Post your manga plot ideas... (506)

1 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-11 23:11 ID:OoTDdlRR

I'll start.

I've had quite a few ideas for comics/manga in my time, but I've always been too lazy to do anything about them. These are free to use if you want to, and if you want I'll supply more plot/plans for any of them. For most of these I had fleshed them out more than just the summary.

I guess a few of these would also make good web comics.

2 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-11 23:13 ID:OoTDdlRR

Here's one I came up with years ago, while on the way from the arcade. I'm sure there were more aspects of it that I've forgotten.

Title: none.
Type: A DDR manga/comic.
Genre: Shounen, action(?), comedy(?).

Summary: You've noticed how the Japanese can make a manga about anything, right? Tennis, Go, Shogi, work, music, racing, fighting... it's all been done a few times over. In the same vein as all of those, this manga is about DDR.

The protagonist is sort of a normal high school student, the kind that doesn't really know much about things that are usually attributed to geeks (only decent computer skills, doesn't play video games, thinks anime and manga is for kids, etc). However, one day his friend, a semi-geek, drags him along to the arcade. Seeing people playing DDR, he ridicules them, and so his geek friend challenges him to do better, or at least decent. He tries, and falls down, only to be laughed at by a group of girls from their school who happen to be walking by. He then storms off, shouting about how only otaku would play these games, anyway.

Afterwards, at home, he decides to show his friend that if geeks can be good can games like that, anyone can. However, this turns out harder than he imagines it to be. He sneaks off to an arcade in another district over the weekend to try a few times, does badly, and assumes that the other people around arcade are laughing at him. He ends up buying a PS2 and DDR games (after getting ripped off a few times) and ends up having to get his younger brother set it up for him. All of this takes place over two or so weeks.

After practicing for a few days he finally passes a few songs... in beginner mode! He wants to do better than this though, so he continues on. But before he can do so, he has to go buy new pads, as the (cheap) ones he had broke. About a month later, he's able to pass a song on light mode, and brings his friend back to the arcade to show off to him. His friend congratulates him on getting good so fast, but he thinks his friend is just mocking him and thinks light isn't anything. Thus he decides to get good at least on standard.

As this manga goes along, he'll slowly notice the difference between the pads at the arcade and the ones soft ones at home, he'll come up with a few techniques on his own to reach steps that would otherwise be hard for him, start skipping scam school to practice at the arcade, and (in the future) buy an actual hard pad to get more of an arcade feel at home. Also, he'll always find some sort of motivation to try to get to the next level.

Eventually, his friend would notice his interest (and potential) in DDR and start bringing him to competitions to watch more experienced players (or course this will also lead to him trying to figure out techniques that they use). He'll end up making friends with other players in the arcades he visits and eventually start entering in competitions himself, starting with small local ones.

Once he starts competing he'll start to notice the many different styles that people play, and the various different preferences they have, such as song speed type of music, etc. He'll eventually start a team with a few different (and interesting, maybe a black or Mexican, or white guy?) people that he has met, and becomes the best of them.

Possible events: Getting shot? Breaking his leg? Getting in trouble due to dropping grades? (and having to stop to study) Traveling to America? (or to Japan, if he's from America.) Running out of money and having to find a way to make more?

This manga will take itself seriously, and that's where most of the comedy will lie. In the fact that exaggerating a lot of aspects of DDR, much like other Shounen manga do with their respective subjects.

I think that was enough material so far to knock off a few volumes. :p

3 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-11 23:55 ID:OoTDdlRR

This one is even older, at least 5 or so years old. At one point I had even started on the designs for it... back when I could draw. :p They're long gone now, and I've forgotten most of the plot.

Title: Black Rose. (I think that was it)
Type: Mecha meets magical girl.
Genre: Mecha, Shounen, action(?), Magical Girl, Shoujo, love comedy(?).

Summary: A mobile suit's pilot successfully completes his mission and returns to headquarters for organizationXX1. Once he arrives he is given the information and details for his next mission.

Elsewhere, a magical girl successfully completes her mission, and returns to headquarters for organizationXX2. There, she is also given the details of her next assignment.

Later, in a third location, GirlXX1 and BoyXX1 transfers into prestigious school AcademyXX at around the same time. They both end up at the top of the class grade-wise, popular, and are voted as the class representatives. They consider each other rivals.

Next, we see the mecha pilot (in his mecha) on his way to where his assigned enemy was spotted. He arrives there... only to see the magical girl finishing it. He assumes that she must also be one of his enemeies, and tries to go after her. Of course, in a mecha he's not so succesful...

Fast foward to another day in school with GirlXX and BoyXX both asleep in class... and they're both top students, too!

Then, we see the magical girl on her way to the area in which an enemy was sighted. When she gets there she only sees the giant mecha (the same one that was after her last time!) and assumes that's her new enemy. She tries to fight it, but it turns out stronger than any mecha she's fought before, and she barely escapes.

Eventually, the magical girl and mecha pilot will realize that they have a common enemy and decide to fight together. They also learn that there two organizations both worked under a third one. Even later, they fall in love, without even knowing each other's true identities.

Somewhere after that, we introduce another prestigious school, AcademyXX2. In this school we have two students, GirlXX2 and BoyXX2, who lead similiar lives to GirlXX1 and BoyXX1, also being rivals of each other and at the top of their classes.

Are GirlXX1 and BoyXX1 the magical Girl and mecha Pilot? Are their enemies really there enemies? Who knows.

4 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-12 07:35 ID:OoTDdlRR

Also, comments on anything in this thread, please. :p

5 Name: Russki-kun : 2006-11-12 21:23 ID:fEi0L+B0

Alright, fine, here's my idea. I've had it for a little while. I'm still not surte entirely regarding the title.... but
anyway, it's a very dark sci-fi manga.

Title: Reapers
Type: Military sci-fi manga, somewhat of a space opera (non-mecha)
Genre: Sci-fi, war, political, post-apocalyptic

Many years in the future, humanity has suffered a massive nuclear war which decimated the population and ruined the biosphere, but
did not entirely drive humanity extinct. In the aftermath, mankind has united around a disturbing ideology of destruction. The theory
is as follows:

  1. All sentient species will fight wars
  2. It is the destiny of all sentient species to harness the atom.

; Therefore, all sentient species will fight nuclear wars

3. Nuclear wars will result in extreme suffering on a species-wide level
;; Therefore, all sentient species will undergo extreme suffering on a species-wide level

4. Any life-form may through evolution give rise to a future sentient species
;;; Therefore, any species may be destined to undergo extreme suffering on a species-wide level

5. It is better to die then to experience extreme suffering
6. It is the duty of a moral being to affect others for the better
; Therefore, it is the duty of a moral being to kill those who are experiencing or will experience extreme suffering

Given that:
;;; Any species may be destined to undergo extreme suffering on a species-wide level
and
; It is the duty of a moral being to kill those who are experiencing or will experience extreme suffering
It can be concluded that it is the duty of a moral species to exterminate all species, including themselves.

Mankind has thus set out to discover all non-terran species in the universe, down to the last bacterium. Once this task is complete,
they intend to wipe themselves out.

6 Name: Russki-kun : 2006-11-12 21:48 ID:fEi0L+B0

>>5
Continuing... The manga begins with a prologue, shown over scenes of the devastating nuclear war which led to this scenario. It
is narrated by a space pilot who's adventures the manga will follow.
Note that I have not definitively decided upon a date for the war, hence the use of <date>.

"<date.>
That is the day that we lost our innocence.
Mastering the atom had made us gods,
But as gods, no other deity would protect us.
When we made the mistake of turning our most powerful weapons upon oursevles
no amount of prayer would save us.
We were irreversibly commited to destruction.

And so our dark journey began.

All life is suffering, and all life-forms shall suffer
None shall repeat our mistakes.
We seek new life,
and we eliminate it.
Many planets we have burned.
And when, the universe is barren,
we shall once more turn our weapons upon ourselves
and at last, our long suffering shall come to an end.

We are the Gods who cleanse the world."

At the time the manga picks up, a number of star systems have been explored and several
fertile planets discovered and attacked, including one bearing a sentient species that possessed a far inferior level of technology.
Mankind has just made contact with aliens who are roughly equal in technological development, and an all-out war has begun.
It seems inevitable that one species must die in order for the other to survive, as it appears humanity will fight until they themselves
are extinct in order to wipe out the other species... unless the seeds of doubt can somehow be planted within the human population
who seem so commited to this course.

Essentially, this is a cautionary tale of a mankind gone utterly batshit fucking insane.

7 Name: Shii : 2006-11-13 04:50 ID:+u++uS5X

Once I had an idea for a manga and I wrote it down but then Alan Moore read my secret journal and used his time machine to go back to 1980 and make V for Vendetta. I don't write down my manga ideas anymore. Sorry.

8 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-13 08:51 ID:Heaven

Quick, someone make a manga about Shii's tragic loss! Hitler can have a cameo role.

9 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-18 07:08 ID:kS+I0OsX

I love that DDR manga idea. If I could draw, I would make something of it. I can create RPGs, but that's almost useless in this situation. But then again, maybe not. Believe it or not, someone has created a DDR version for Rm2k, it's called Jump! and it's damn good. Oh well.

goes back to fapping

10 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-18 22:06 ID:t0wR4WSb

>>2
You may be interested in http://10kcommotion.com/ .

11 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-19 04:12 ID:2LfvJAwI

A sports/romance manga about skydiving college students.

12 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-19 08:22 ID:Heaven

>>10
Interesting, so there is already a DDR comic (of sorts).

My idea is at least a bit different though, from what I've just read. :p

13 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-01-31 23:12 ID:GsRzy4i7

>>2
Remember Hikaru no Go? It wasn't really about Go... I mean, not much of the game has been explained. The manga was interesting because of the rivalry between Hikaru and Akira (and because of the games when he let Sai play and everyone was amazed by his skill). However, HnG helped enormously in raising popularity of Go in Japan (and among otaku like me all over the world :) )
And Yakitate! Japan wasn't all about bread. The thing that mattered was the characters, competition, the bad guys, and weird reactions (like bread good enough to send you to heaven).
You need something external to DDR to make your plot really interesting.

14 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-01 05:30 ID:4ZQxomls

there should be an ero manga about ddr.

15 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-01 07:50 ID:Heaven

I'm not posting my ideas because I don't want them stolen.

16 Name: 何で男 : 2007-02-01 20:55 ID:17Ewft0t

>>14

I wonder how it would work though?

17 Name: KZO : 2007-02-07 20:10 ID:vcUMfv6J

I really like the DDR idea. However I frequently go to the arcade almost everyday after school, and I think the same plot but with a fictional game would be better. Maybe along the lines of a driving game similiar to initial D or wangan midnight. The DDR scene is huge with teams, and tournaments everywhere, but Initial D is just crazy.

18 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-10 04:42 ID:Sb2v9KAF

I had this idea for a manga once... A romantic manga.

The main character's a male Japanese high school student.

The main female character is a childhood friend and classmate who lives next door to him. But she happens to be a robot and a maid as well. In addition to that, she and the male lead were lovers from a previous life. On top of that, she's very feeble and dependent on the protagonist.

She also sacrificed herself for his sake, sustaining injuries that required a year to heal! But, in reality, she's an apparition. And an alien! But her true identity is...

A reincarnation of a fox that came from the future!

19 Name: x3kittyx3 : 2007-02-10 18:18 ID:vaR7dPTn

I do like the DDR idea. I had one kinda like that.


Now that I read some of the 10K Commotion one I wish I could have gone. =[


wow the last idea is...out there...I bet it might be pretty good if it was made...lol

20 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-16 14:10 ID:pYose5Rm

I've had an idea for a while, but due to my crappy storytelling and drawing skills it will probably never be done.

Basically, it's historic fantasy set Bohuslän (an area of the westcoast of Sweden, dominated by bare, naturally rounded cliffs) in the 19th century. It was a pretty interesting time, especially with the transformation of an area of poor fishermen into an industrial society. That and a rich folklore full of trolls, ghosts, werewolves, dragons and mermaids.

It would be called Ranrike, and the main characters were a bastard vagabond, a servant-girl turned witch and a troll. Yeah, it wouldn't have much appeal to the readers. And I'm terrible at writing plots as well.

21 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-20 13:24 ID:xjHLL4mD

i like the seting please tell me more, or post a draft or something?

22 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-21 01:55 ID:1aiDVHOn

i don't like the plot at all
it's boring
please don't post any more.

23 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-02-28 13:26 ID:xjHLL4mD

>>20
please tell me more i really like this idea

24 Name: Gin : 2007-03-13 10:01 ID:sTOmQS6O

A manga about korean musas (warrior), chinese musas, and samurais unite for once to fight against the foreigners to defend the asia. XD XD XD

25 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-03-15 17:16 ID:IxTTw13f

>>18
I see what you did thar

26 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-03-15 20:06 ID:NyfRdvbm

A shut-in wakes up one sunny morning, switches on his computer, heads downstairs for breakfast. Suddenly, BANG! police bust in through the windows. Our protagonist is tackled and held down on the floor. The police move through all the rooms of the house, opening cupboard doors, draws, boxes. They enter the guy's bedroom, and open the closet. Out falls a 10 year old girl, tied up, blind-folded, and gagged.

Spoilers: prison rape

27 Name: colleen : 2007-11-08 05:25 ID:kavXKsSL

well i cant draw worth a crap but i realy want to write it and somehow make it a manga.


summary-in the future of year 2912 the justice system has come along way.not only earth has a legal system but the surronding universe does aswell.when newly graduated space captan Noah Ringium and his sister Susie Ringium who as gratuaded aswell to co-caption finally get there own squad following with about 8 others into the wonderful yet life-risking world of space cops.what they didnt expect was the oddest crew yet.an ex-convict,a japanise drug addict,a ditzy pop star,an 80 year old monk,a maniac and a moody emotionally depressed teenager.together they go through horrific to dangerous to beautiful times.

genre-adventure,comedy,alittle gorish and science fiction.

other-it has some detective work and yet some sci-fi.


i suck at summarys but i think its pretty original.please correst me if im wrong about anything and please ignore my horrible spelling.

28 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-11-08 14:34 ID:B7KnrE9M

I always get a lot of ideas for mangas, rangign from shonen to slic-of-life stuff. Don't want to get into many of them since they're somewhat underwritten but I'm trying to do a romantic comedy, and I need name for the characters. Mostly centers around a love triangle and I WOULD START but I need names for both girls.

29 Name: desparate mangaka : 2007-11-11 21:34 ID:utVOmyvN

i was looking for a site where u can actually submit manga as a comic. canaybody tell me where i can find a site where u can do that plzz

30 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-11-11 23:40 ID:Heaven

>>29
imageshack?

31 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-11-15 01:12 ID:W11oVfgK

>>29 Make your own website.

32 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-12-22 08:59 ID:mbgE+P5g

I've had these three ideas for a long time. Maybe I'll get to actually making them someday.

  1. A modern manga about a student pressured to study hard by parents to make it into university. He has artistic talent, a curious mind, but no social life because he is very sheltered. Finally, he makes it in, but he has no idea what to pursue since he's been so sheltered all his life and academics is all he knows. Deep inside is a curious spirit and creativity. He's had an envy for artists because they have this freedom to live their creative lifestyle. Studying at university becomes too much. He battles with self-identity issues, struggles with bouts of depression, lacks self-esteem, and he gets burnt out. He drops out and begins to his city a little. He meets people, makes observations due to his naturally analytical mind, and comes to many realizations. He's searching for a meaning in life and sometimes he may temporarily find it, such as maybe living the life of a bum, maybe exploring some gender-bending, maybe in drug use, maybe in books and films, or maybe being with certain people. Eventually, fighting suicidal episodes and drug enduced psychosis, he finds a self-concept, becomes a great artist, gets back to university, and eventually becomes a doctor or something.
  2. A sci-fi manga about a super weapon built by humans which has its own AI. The AI targets humanity as a threat, a cancer, that must be stopped. This super weapon is sophisticated because it has advanced nanotechnology, meaning it can create and do almost anything. It is almost omnipotent and omniscient, it is almost like God, and humans unite to battle this 'God.' The super weapon resides in space churning out various lifeforms of different kinds, mainly biomechanical, against the human space armada that constantly struggle to keep it at bay. The damaged vessels have to return for repairs, it's crew go on recreation leave to meet family and enjoy life a little, before they are sent back to serve again and again and again. The battle seems hopeless but it must be done.
  3. A post-apocolyptic manga with three factions. The Former Republic which represents the pre-war conservative philosophy. They want to fight to return the world back to the way it was before the world. Then there is this rebel faction called the Human Liberation Front which want to fight to create a new world based on greater liberty and freedom, a sort of liberal democracy that is akin to anarchy. Then there is a religious group whom want to return everything back to the stone age and convert everybody and weed out the infidels. Since this is set after a devastating war which toppled the former civilizations, weapons, ammo and technology are scare, the population is considerably lower, and people have to make due with what they can find. Since the Former Republic is an offshoot of the pre-war nationalities, they have the most armaments and technology. The Human Liberation Front are the newest so they have to scavenge for their armaments. The religious faction is fine with the primitive ways and contend with swords and other primitive weapons decorated with religious symbols. The story is just based mainly on a few key characters between the factions in their day to day struggles in the on-going war.

33 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2007-12-25 11:32 ID:TN/fGfmU

>>24

Musa doesn't mean warrior in Chinese, you dong.

34 Name: hitori kata (alone person) : 2008-01-07 17:14 ID:U14mrlMh

Hitori, Kata is in a boarding school for girls, after a bus crash killed her three sister's and her best friend's. leaveing only a scare across her face, Hitori has too find out, why nobody wants too talk too her, and what happend when she was 12 years old, Hitori meet's four five people who might share the same problems as her, yangu, neesan (young, girl) kyasuto, Auto (cast, out) kuria, yoru (clear, night)sai, chi (cut, blood) juugatsu, kuchi (october, mouth) will all discover the horrible past that still haunts her dreams.

35 Name: konpaku Bridge (ghost) : 2008-01-07 21:22 ID:U14mrlMh

konpaku, is about akuma, washa (demon, speaker), who's father look's down on HIM (pissed at his mother for giveing her life for such a weak boy) Akuma has only on dream, wich is too find his mother, and free her from liveing hell. but now even Akuma's best friend has seen throw, his owen lie.
Akuma's father trun's deadly ill, and blam's akuma for such a act(think's he posined him) akuma wacth's his father suffer throw his sickness, mouth's latter, akuma's father passed away, now akuma is by himself in a new apartment with no one too talk too. Akuma walk's around for hour's lost in thinking about how he was going too save his mother when he came across an old bridge. just in view of the new bridge across the bay.
Akuma saw a girl about his age, on the side of the bridge waiting too jump into the water. (it's a river that you can see a bay from) something was diffrent, the girl was laughing at something. so like eney person, Akuma walked up too her. the girl looked at him then jumped. (it was a trick) Akuma jumped in after her, konpaku knocked him out then begain too take his hart out. Akuma woke in saver pain, she gave him a deal, "you will be the liveing dead, and you shall work for me, or i'll kill you vary painfully. Akuma exapted and his hart was placed in a jar next too two othere's. now Akuma is closer too saveing his mom, with the help of his new friend's or partner's Akuma is so close too getting his dream, he can almost tast it.

36 Name: BlitzKrieg : 2008-01-11 02:25 ID:YY7abhrQ

Title: PALADIN - Tristan and the Empire
Genre: Mecha
Backstory: Rotating space colonies (Stanford Torus) are constructed in Earth orbit with the aid of humanlike machines called L.A.U.s (Locomotive Armor Units). A young visionary, Tristan Young, wishes true freedom for the people of the colonies. To achieve this, he makes a demand of sovereignty to the Earth. This results in the militarization and mass-production of the Armor Unit, and begins the Angel Wars, so called for the mecha of the colonies and their allies, which bare a resemblance.

Nearly four years have passed since the dawn of the Angel Wars. The PALADINs of the space colonies and their allies engaged the SENTINELs of the United World Council on fronts both in space and on Earth. When the colonies unveiled three vastly superior PALADINs, dubbed Archangels, victory was inevitable... But no victory lasts forever... As colony leader Tristan Young was busy fighting the Earth, a new threat spread silently in those colonies that chose neutrality. Enter the Cygnus Foundation: a pacifist organization wisshing to achieve universal peace and democracy, even at the cost of innocent life. Far from the highly efficient, benign dictatorship that Tristan created. With Cygnus' superweapons threatening the lives of his people, Tristan is forced to step down from his position. Also, in order to insure peace, the Cygnus Foundation has demanded the transfer of all PALADINs and SENTINELs to itself. Seeking revenge, Tristan flees to Earth and finds an old Russian ally, high in the government's ranks. Promising to help free Russia from the threat of Cyngus, Tristan requests funding to construct new PALADINS, those whose specific talents may rival that of the Archangel Unit. His first four new suits are:

1.)PALADIN Blitz, a lightning fast sniper unit, capable of transforming into a fighter-like craft, and armed with a massive rail gun and twin-bladed sword.

2.)PALADIN Rouge, a PALADIN capable of space travel like Blitz, equipped with a small arsenal and large "scissor" on its left arm.

3.)PALADIN Cannonade, a literal walking tank; treads built into its lower legs help support its weight, in addition to a second set of legs to balance its weight when attacking with all of its weapons. Cannonade's flight apparatus can also detach and be used as a drone, tracking enemies and surveying the battlefield. Its armaments include double gatling guns on each arm, "battleship" guns on its shoulders, a complex array of missiles, rockets, and machine guns, a pair of laser tonfa, and two large buster cannons that rest on its back.

4.)PALADIN Aconite, an Armor Unit whose mobility is its true strong point. Its main weapons are two large leaf-shaped spikes attached to cable, which can be shot at high velocities to pierce and cut through opponents. It also has the ability to deploy/launch into space by means of an artichoke-like pod. When fully deployed in space, the pod becomes a superweapon similar to those found on the Cygnus colonies.

Additional information by request

©Kreg Smith, 2007-2008

37 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-01-31 13:54 ID:goZ9u4fg

Honestly, I could post mine. I have many ideas that I feel(Without sounding too full of myself) are excellent. Some that would be better suited for anime and some better as manga. But I don't want to share them because I am afraid they will be stolen(Again, the pride thing) And I can't draw worth a фьк.

38 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-02 19:35 ID:NrsCpe3l

>>37
Ideas are a dime a dozen and most people are only interested in their own. If anyone stole my ideas I'd be flattered, personally.

It's a lot more irritating when, like >>7, you find it's been done before - I had a sweet idea for an epic manga about government project to create powerful psychics when I was 12, then found out Katsuhiro Otomo already drew it and it's called AKIRA.

39 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-02 22:56 ID:goZ9u4fg

>>38

I actually feel that some of mine could make it very far. I told someone once about 2 of my ideas and he disagreed with a plot idea here and there and talked about stealing/changing/selling them the way he wanted. I'm sure that if he does it I'll incapacitate him.

40 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-03 13:24 ID:Heaven

oh god sage

41 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-08 11:20 ID:AL0dZoNi

I have an idea. Set in an east Asian country- however, I strive to not give away what location. A fairly average country boy voluntarily moves to the city to pursue opportunities in university life. There is free lodge avaliable- the property of his family, lived in by his ancestors before the family moved away from the city. For reasons unknown, his grandma, which is suffering from illness and will obviously not live for much longer, insists on accompanying him on the stressful journey to the city.

Once they get to the city, it is gradually revealed that grandma has once lived in the ancestral home, and was witness to a very dehibilitating war for the country. She is annoyed that the original house has been demolished and a block of flats built in its place. "All my memories of this place are gone, and the family has lost alot of its history." Meanwhile, the boy is obliged to try his best to fulfill the expectations of his peers, which misleadingly think he is "some super smart country boy". His impressive results, at the cost of much effort and time, earns him a certain respect within the school.

One day he catches a pretty girl entering his apartment, and seeing this as his only opportunity to actually get a girl, introduces himself to her. He learns that shes the same age, grade and is a foreign exchange student who lives in the apartment. How convenient. Anyway, they become friends, and he takes her to his room for some reason. At the same moment, grandma digs in the courtyard of the flats, and retreives a jar. Hurrying back to the flats, she is eager to talk to her grandson about the jar and its contents. Surprised to see him together with a young girl, she smirks, and proceeds to talk to him about the jar. Grandma reveals that inside the jar is a letter, that she personally buried in the courtyard during the war days. The letter is in a foreign language, and it has some military significance. Conveniently, the pretty girl comes from the country which invaded this one, and agrees to try translating the letter.

But the letter is extremely old and fragile, and the handwriting is difficult to read. It'll take several months to complete the translation. And, worse thing is, the sole reason grandma came with the boy to the ancestral home is to know the contents of that letter. Unfortunately, grandma is dying. The boy must race aginst the clock to finish the translation before his grandma dies, but also must keep the status quo with his newfound lover, who is the first person in many years to learn of the military conspiracies contained within that letter. Somehow, he must balance protecting his grandma, keeping his gf happy and keepng up with his new school reputation.

42 Name: DDDRUUUNK : 2008-02-10 05:06 ID:AW+JCaGT

This ..this guy he has the power to KILL PEOPLE! yeah like eeuhm with a Note..let's call it KILLNOTE! lmao..hahaha,sorry i'm drunk

43 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-22 23:22 ID:lFjuPzsi

>>42
I'm Mike Huckabee and I endorse this message.

44 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-25 16:22 ID:L1rPYMBD

Horrible grammar is grammar.

45 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-27 17:03 ID:M0ET1+fr

>>42
killnote...I actually kind of like that. I could imagine a "what if a South Dakota redneck got his hands on the Death Note instead" retelling.

46 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-02-28 12:20 ID:lP3Q3kjD

Or you could have a South Park where Kenny finds the Death Note and ultimately writes his own name.

47 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-02 21:43 ID:CFTzdDOD

Yechiel Darke is a theology student with great aspects, but is unsatisfied with this miserable world of sin and violence. One day he finds the Life Note, a notebook held by a seraphim (arch angel). With the Life Note in hand, Darke decides to create the Lord's world on earth. A world without death, or the unfaithful. However when the recently dead start awakening one by one, the authorities send legendary detective D to investigate the strange occurrences. Things are far more complicated then they initially seem.

48 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-04 10:25 ID:SupwMPmg

49 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-05 02:45 ID:NrsCpe3l

>>47
Intriguing.

50 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-16 06:45 ID:gETRWOM5

xD
wow that idea is totally original!

51 Name: Kelsie : 2008-03-16 07:27 ID:gETRWOM5

hmm i thought of this awhile ago
i'll try to remember my best

A baby appears on the front steps of a family's home who cannot have a baby.
They find a single black feather on the baby, and they said that it was as if the baby fell from the heavens.
after 14 years, everything is fine.
The girl is named Mika, and on the night of the new moon on her 14th year, her birthday, she is visited by a shinigami.
just before this on that same day, she and her father(her mother died 5 years before) had moved from kyoto to tokyo because of his work and their house is huge.
anyway, she is visited by this shinigami, telling her to come with her, the shinigami in this story would look like humans only could fly and such btw, and the girl is frightened to see a 'flying person'.
The shinigami explains to the girl how she got there and everything, the shinigami is her mother (looks very young and beautiful), and every baby shinigami born(which doesn't happen very often) is given to a human family for 14 years until they are fully developed.
But she never became aware of her powers like others did and can't use them. Her birth mother leaves her and says that she'll be back in a year.
and so over the next year the girl is shocked that she's adopted and starts experiencing a lot of changes.
but she also falls in love with two boys from her class, Aki Hoshi who is the really popular guy in class and really cute. He's 15 and gets straight A's. The other boy is Ichiro Honbashi. Who is 15, an average student, kind of popular and the first one to talk to mika on the first day of school. Also at school there is the leader of the 'mean girls' who run the Aki Hoshi fan club that hate Mika because she hangs around him all the time.
hmm, anyway thats all i can remember c:
lol

52 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-17 03:44 ID:IpG4/ZcX

>>51

That's horrible...

53 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-19 06:46 ID:RJ/sdBn3

The Japanese Letter.

A country hick and his grandma come to the city because he needs o study for his matriculation exam at a respectable school. They lodge in their ancestral home, which has since been converted into a low-rent block of flats. After the boy befriends a beautiful Japanese exchange student, and his grandma reveals a historical memoir of a Japanese soldier, the three work on decoding the fragile and illegible script. As the years progress, the boy and the girl's relationship becomes stronger, until the climax of the story- where the final pages of the memoir are translated.

One night, when the boy fucks the chick, the chick tells him about the final pages. Then he finds he was fucking his cousin all along. The story ends with an uncertain conclusion- does the boy tell her about this, or does he continue to develop their sexual relationship?

The story would contain many philosophical undertones. For example, the events of Japan's invasion of the un-named area would be recounted from two perspectives, the grandma's and the soldier's. These perspectives would present differing views, and there is much moral ambiguity as to which is righteous.

Another instance of these undertones, would be the group-mentality aspect. The boy in his country school felt insulted by the stupidity of his classmates. Then when he changed to this prestigous city school, he felt even more offended at his classmate's praise. He felt that those people were merely praising him not for being intelligent, but because he overcame their expectations of a typical country hick. Such reactions led to his intense pursuit of scholarly excellence, where once he reached the zenith of the school could finally feel respected by the students, which now fear his intelligence.

54 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-19 18:16 ID:/i/w3omV

wow you guys have good, complex ideas

55 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-03-19 20:13 ID:ul+WLIqm

>>53 Zarigato i manga man,steal thank u!

56 Name: Erikuu : 2008-05-28 15:43 ID:eSKKz/R0

mine isn't really an original idea i think. it is about a club for the people that dont fit in any where else. I call it "outcast guild". the characters are a nerd, a 1337 h4x0r, two free-runners, an otaku, and a girl that I haven't really chosen what she will be. the high school they are in is in california, none of these guys fit in with the gangsters. and I am making it a comedy. right now I have written down 4 chapters of it. do you think it is a good idea?

57 Name: Erikuu : 2008-05-28 15:45 ID:eSKKz/R0

mine isn't really an original idea i think. it is about a club for the people that dont fit in any where else. I call it "outcast guild". the characters are a nerd, a 1337 h4x0r, two free-runners, an otaku, and a girl that I haven't really chosen what she will be. the high school they are in is in california, none of these guys fit in with the gangsters. and I am making it a comedy. right now I have written down 4 chapters of it. do you think it is a good idea?

58 Name: Erikuu : 2008-05-28 15:45 ID:eSKKz/R0

mine isn't really an original idea i think. it is about a club for the people that dont fit in any where else. I call it "outcast guild". the characters are a nerd, a 1337 h4x0r, two free-runners, an otaku, and a girl that I haven't really chosen what she will be. the high school they are in is in california, none of these guys fit in with the gangsters. and I am making it a comedy. right now I have written down 4 chapters of it. do you think it is a good idea?

59 Name: Erikuu : 2008-05-28 15:46 ID:eSKKz/R0

sorry my computer didn't show that I posted 3 times

61 Name: BOOBOO : 2008-06-01 02:50 ID:Xjus3eiB

My idea I am just making while I type

The year is 5089 the world is on the verge of collapsing and only a few million people survived the rage of God. Some have banded together and formed colonies while others are outcast for being considered "inhuman". Each colony has their own set of rules they must follow but the one rule every colony has is that if you have ever killed anyone you are not human therefore outcast from your colony and every colony on earth. These outcasts suffer great pain and misery even if they are falsely accused. But this rule is cherished and will never be changed....or so they thought. a cop is walking past an alley when he sees a mysterious creature when he comes back the creature is shouting and cursing like a man finally it turns around towards the cop and is completely human. The cop reports this finding to his colony leader they have a meeting with the other colonies and decide that everyone will be quarantined to their house until this creature is found and dealt with. Eventually they discover every colony is being diseased with these monsters. As the monsters begin to get out of control the outcast attack the colonies.
This is a Sci-fi, gore, suspense, and religious manga but I can’t draw so idk it’s just an idea.

62 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-04 02:40 ID:qKbXzwqP

a bored teenager found racing in America and he brought a car and learn to drive and race other car in non-FnF style.

63 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-08 05:50 ID:F/AxTJ0v

Oh, this thread sounds fun! I'll do a one-shot plot right now...~

There was once a girl(let's give her the name... Masami) who was very introverted and never had a crush before. She had only one best friend, and they weren't even THAT close. On the first day of 11th grade, due to schedule mishaps, her class was switched with another's and she ended up in the classroom next door (bye bye, class with best friend...).

The teacher placed her in a seat next to a guy with bleached orange hair. He had a beanie cap on with earphones sticking out of his school uniform's coat. He looked experienced in secretly listening to music during a class lecture. This was just some other guy who looked like everyone else, following the same bleached hair style and the rebel earphone hiding... he probably smoked too. Masami glanced at him for a second, and their eyes met, but she took no heart to it and sat down unabashed. "The type of guy I hate the most... He looks like a flunker, he's just another groupie." but she couldn't help but blush at his rather good looks. "damn him! I don't like him!"

aaand well it's getting long but ill stop here :3

64 Name: dunno the title but...anime>mecha, sci-fi, love, LOTSA gore, and action : 2008-06-11 19:27 ID:JapjqUNM

this is one ive been thinking about starting but idk...

ok. its the year 5060, in a mecha region called 'Aurulious'. Aurulious is one of the world's most complex machine creaters. Anyway, the main character is named Aia, and she's the daughter of the deceased detective Baer(who's a very well-known detective). 9 yrs b4 the story starts, it talks about the defective machine that was originally built to protect aurulious, when instead it malfunctioned and turned against aurulious, killing thousands of people. Because the aurulion's didnt want any outside forces to destroy the machine, they used the most complex technology, making the machine near invincible. It took 5 years, but soon the amchine was defeated and stored in a chronic time chamber.

Now, back to the present day, the government, also called the Aurulion Senate, has thought about reviving the defective machine for use in a upcoming war with Rega, another region, but mostly dependant on the elements and nature. They soon nix the idea, because they don't want the machine to malfunction again and take anymore lives. Anyway one of the senate members, a male named Sarsia(also Aia's fiance) has a fight with the rest of the senate members to revive the machine, and kills them.

Now that Sarsia is the only senate member, no one but Aia can stop him from releasing hell again...and if Sarsia makes the machine 10xs as strong as he plans, then who can stop the machine from not only annhialating Aurulious, but also the world?

I've been thinking of writing this story because i like the complex nature of it. Well what do you think it seems worth writing to me. :D

65 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-17 05:31 ID:Svh044/j

I'm actually writing my own manga at the moment i'm still trying to find a name for it though, I'm thinking along the lines of Neon Tokyo or Rainbow Night Wand: Perfect Harmony.
It's about a girl who was at school one day and encountered a somewhat mythical creature called a Midnight Samari Slayer (I don't think i spelt that write lol. But you get the idea). They are much like little minature vampire goblin things. Anyway The MSS (Midnight Samari Slayer) Get's the girl and and knocks her in the head with a dream slayer wand. She wakes up to find herself in the school's sickbay where she sees her best friend staring at her as if something was wrong. Something was wrong. The girls best friend explained to her that she had an MSS pendant on the neck and was holding Rainbow night wand. The MSS must have given her mystical powers. Her bestfriend later admits to her that she also got slayed by an MSS a few years ago and has now possessed supernatural powers, she holds the dragon of the moon wand and is always out on mystical journeys. The MSS's are not actually evil! They just are out finding the 6 girls that will help them save the world from the mythical darkness dream eaters. They try to take away all of the worlds nightmares and rule the world and make those nightmares all become true for the whole world. What people have not realized is that their nightmares are only in their heads and they keep the world going strong. But if those nightmares are ever released everyone is doomed. They have to find the other 3 girls that will help conquer the MDE's(mythical dream eaters).
They will each have a wand and a pendant which holds in it a little pet that alerts them of missions and is just an all round friend. The girls also have MDE nets which will help get the smaller MDE's that cause less harm. The girls each get stuck with problems affecting their lives and their loved ones.
The girls get motivated by a shocking video of what the year 2015 could look like if they don't stop the madness and if they stop it. One of the girls feels that she has to reveal who she is to her whole school in order to gain more popularity although she is very pretty no one seems to care about her at her school. The main character doesn't even realise this girl goes to her school untill she joins the midnight perfect harmony team. The main character helps the girl to fit in and lets her join her frendship group but that still doesn't satisfy her, she want's so much more popularity! Will she or won't she spill her little secret!
If everyone knows who she really is will they even believe her? She is risking the whole group1 If people find out then there powers shrivel. Not their supernatural powers though! the powers that everyone possesses from birth!
It could get so bad they could go into one big nightmare for several months. It wouldn't happen to a normal person. Whatever happens in those dreams, they get affected by in real life. If they get a scratch in the dream in will appear when they wake up! That affect would get caused by the MDE's.
Well I think that's enought for now ^_^
(c)R.M.N 2008->
This plot is in fact copyright and you could be sued if you copy this plot. I am actually not kidding. You could get into BIG trouble with the law
I'm sorry for not providing names with the characters yet i'm still thinking up names ^_^

66 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-17 05:43 ID:Svh044/j

eh em..
Continueing on..It god damn cut me off GRR
The MDE nets are released when they wave their wands in a circle and say: MDE NET PERFECT HARMONY...RELEASE!
(c) R.M.N. copyright 2008--->.
My plot is actually copyrighted so if you do happen to steal my plot serious coniquenses will be put in place so be carfull!
If i do find that my idea has been taken i will take serious action and the law may even be involved if you do not cooporate and delete MY plot from all of your internet sites/blogs and computer files.

67 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-17 05:46 ID:Svh044/j

Oh and another thing i'm sorry for being so very serious about
the copyright thing :(
I'm just one of those people that hates coppyers..

68 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-17 10:19 ID:Heaven

>>66-67
How cute.

69 Name: jessica mcpeak : 2008-06-18 11:05 ID:FOF2SZT2

i'm actually going to turn this into a manga so pls...no stealing the idea. :)

Hiide Izawa is a normal,17 year-old girl, that just so happens to be the shy, soft spoken, smart girl in class. but beneath all that lies something more. little does anyone know that Hiide is also the famous "Dr. Cupid" the blunt,and in-your-face, love advice giver that sees her love-sappy patients on a regular basis and occassionally does a radio chat or a t.v interview. you'd think that would all be well and good getting people the love of their lives to fall for them...except...poor Hiide's been single for her whole 17 years, simply for the fact that she lacks the courage to say what she wants (though her mind speaks quite often) and tends to lack the common sense to realize when a boy likes her.
and thats just the half of it. apparently picking the name "Dr. cupid" wasn't the best because a Gwageth anoon (welsh water fairy that occassionally take humans for husbands) which just so happens to be the queen of her realm realizes one of her kind would not be good for her halfling son, so she sets him out to the human world where he stupidly sets his sights on the most popular girl in Hiide's school and just so happens to see a billboard of "dr. cupid". thinking this will help him he sets off to find the so called "cupid". now its up to Hiide to both babysit, and work her magic on the stubborn self-centered fairy prince that knows nothing of the human world and is completely hopless in love.

remember what i've said about stealing the idea. its already been copyrited anyway and its in the process to becoming a great manga. so please no stealing of the plot or i'll have your head and the law will have your butt. thank you :)

70 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-21 11:07 ID:w+Pm/URX

how bout a guy who got sick of the world he's living in then one day decided to hire a moving house truck went to akiba and mowed people off the pavement, alighted from his truck and cut the remaining civilians in site. he got jailed awaiting his judgment.. and.. andd, andd.. .....AND... AND!.. in his prison cell, lo and behold, the LIFE NOTE! he summoned from the dead all the people he slaughtered that very day with the help of crows as guardians. then here they come wearing clown-like scribblings on their face to the rescue our protagonist from the long hand of the law. he came out clean with the help of the note. then he started yelling out "rise from your grave!" ala-alter beast cameo performance. then all the victims killed by his cellmates one by one arose from death.. then they did a carmel-san dance and we're happy..

based on true story.. this is copyrighted as well, dare if you dare..

71 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-06-22 12:31 ID:Heaven

Oh and another thing i'm sorry for being so very serious about
the copyright thing :(
I'm just one of those people that hates coppyers..

72 Name: Danny : 2008-06-30 22:39 ID:1EA2CkkE

Well I think that...nvm its stupid.

73 Name: Random ^_^ : 2008-07-05 20:37 ID:Kn436g4G

This something I made up!

Okay, the story starts out with this girl(Her name is Mami) she is very smart and has a bright future ahead of her. Except the only thing is she has NO SOCIAL LIFE whatsoever. Mami is very shy and timid and most people refer to her as "that girl". Mami got so fed up over it that she decides to change herself, and ends up going to this run-down salon. There she meets the self-proclaimed "Matthew" a genius hairstylist from America, unfortunately though Matthew  hasn't made it BIG in Japan yet.So she goes to Matt's hair salon and gets her hair, nails, make-up everything done. And ends up befriending Matt, but basically the whole plot line and conflict is that since Mami got herself "fixed-up" she falls between the two love rivals that want her Genius-sama Matthew and Cute-hot-headed "Soriu". Who will she decide to love???

74 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-07-06 12:35 ID:Heaven

Try some line breaks, gaylord.

75 Name: My manga : 2008-07-07 17:47 ID:EtASdYZS

This is a manga I made myself after years of different briliently failed ideas. This manga whent through a few major revisions and this is what I got.

Title: Arashi

Story:

(Background) There once lived three great races of beings, the Oni, the Kisai, and the greatest of them all the Oniyajuu. They lived together in harmony until a group of Kisai formed a group called the Akuoni and took power. They had grown jealous of the Oniyajuu’s powers. The Akuoni recruited any army of Kisai and Oni and waged war upon the Oniyajju. However the Onijayuu also recruited the Oni and fought back ferociously. The war waged on for countless years until the Oniyajuu were no more. Even though the Oniyajuu were powerful but the Akuoni had numbers to their advantage. Now a time of uneasy peace rules over the land, but nothing can last forever.

(Pilot) Arashi is a young orphanded Oniyajju traveling whith a livly Oni named Zeke. They arrive in a town that seems ordinary enough, until they end up rescuing a young girl named Hinata from a gang of thungs. Hinata joins the group and it doesn't take them long to meet up with Suzuki, an Oniyajju bounty hunter, and Arashi is his next target.

76 Name: Name : 2008-07-19 19:04 ID:7WPWotYO

________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

77 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-07-22 08:28 ID:AmCexCYn

it seem hard to me make a plot...x_x;

78 Name: haley : 2008-07-26 05:57 ID:xf72eJvC

have u noticed in manga they fail to have differend "cultures" like i dont mean this offesivly but black people its always baby white skin gosh

79 Name: gayness~~~<3 : 2008-08-02 02:28 ID:S/J4H0Ws

a high school boy that sounds all sweet and innocent, but is very sexcist against girls. When he pushes down one of the girls from his school a like womens' rights chick was watching and goes to the principal of Sakura Sakura: Academy for Girls and tells of what she sees.

Later on, the principal from the girl school ((Sakura Mitsami)) sends a transfer letter to the boy's school sending him to the all girls school. and yeah that's all i got. ^_^ o and the boy's name is hana

80 Name: gayness~~~<3 : 2008-08-02 03:10 ID:S/J4H0Ws

i also have another one.

it's called Gunned Over in Tokyo.

It's about this girl (Harumi Usagi) who is visiting a criminal that is in one of the top prisons in Japan. they have been scheming for a while and put their escape plan into action and suceed. btw the boy's name is (Tsurugi Matsurama) and after suceeding all prison officers are out to find them.

Harumi goes back home and keeps the prisoner in her house giving him a different name and w/e. she finds out later that he is part of a mob and since most of the mob ppl don't trust is put in the group and trialed to be an official mob person. she later falls in love with tsurugi and ya i don't feel like typing it all though.

spoiler: the whole mob dies at the end from their rival mob Shyomi Shyo.

I got bored. lol. ^^

81 Name: naruto1ultrableach : 2008-08-29 08:43 ID:EkNshcyO

here an idea i am currently about to start what do you think

黒川 Kurokawa (black river) 海斗 Kaito (big dipper of the ocean) is a normal 15 year student that didn’t really succeed in anything he did. But on his way home from school one day he’s sees what looked like someone mugging another person, the man easily gets away from the mugger and runs in the direction of Kaito. The mugger quickly stands up and runs after him, while the man’s running Kaito sees the mugger’s skin dissolve and form into a monster. The monster was fast approaching when a man by the name of 山口 Yamaguchi (mouth of the mountain) 紅葉 Momiji (crimson blade) steps in the way. He pulls out a katana and makes quick work of the beast, Kaito after seeing these events suddenly realizes that he never wants to see that happen to another person again. Kaito is introduced into the world of monsters and the Masato organization that is the only force that can fight against this world of evil. He alos learns that not all monsters just eat or kill humans, they also can turn them into another monster. Will Kaito be able to stop the chaos or will he become one of the many victims to be engulfed by the evil that is the world of the monsters.

82 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-08-29 22:57 ID:6iecO8sk

>>81
sounds generic enough

83 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-09-05 09:21 ID:0AJHtFEs

>>81
Why hello there Kubo Tite.

84 Name: sungave : 2008-09-09 21:28 ID:8UOCs09N

2nd TOP emty, need users

85 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-09-11 03:58 ID:pmULAMQN

A Bunch of ronin attack a village and start killing the people. Among them, the fearless \"leader\" watches as the village burns down...closeup eyes and we go back to the past telling the hows & whys. First scene is him having sex with a seasoned samurai, his mentor....

.... \"What is it you want?\" said the Beast. I want nothing, i want everything, i want the world..followed by hot sexscene between a lion and the samurai.

...\"You..you have freed me from life, from its ugliness. No longer ronin, no longer no purpose, thank you\"

The End. (sample chapters, if you wan the whole story, please send 30 dollars and your adress to Happy Dude, Saint Polis 40, Brooklyn.

Have a nice day

86 Name: naruto1ultrableach : 2008-09-16 06:24 ID:EkNshcyO

well i finished the first chp of my idea so i'll upload it to one of my sites so you guys can check it out, i'll give you the site when i'm done

87 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-09-23 02:18 ID:4x/cspS6

A guy who generally sucks at talking to girls winds up surrounded by them, and hilarity ensues.

88 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-09-30 12:27 ID:Heaven

>>87 Maybe he could start with "I killed your uncle on the night of the festival", a sure-fire girl pleaser.

89 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-10-01 05:06 ID:bD+pzQlV

Fresh Prince of Bel-Air manga!

90 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-10-01 18:27 ID:4x/cspS6

>>87

No, a harem manga.

91 Name: TKK : 2008-10-23 15:15 ID:sXAIuIRX

Well, I'm working on a manga idea right now, I have the plot, characters and first 3 pages done.

It's called "Guardian Demon", its going to be a BL type story. The main character Akihito has had a near death experience and meets his guardian demon, Voltaire. After this he can see ghosts and people's guardian. (He's not any type of monster fighter of anything like that, he just can see spirits now.)

Akihito is very clumsy and unlucky but always looks on the bright side of things. Voltaire is ver knowledagle, but is sort of a grouch. Megumi, Akihito's friend, is the shrine maiden to her family's shrine, but is into being Gotic Lolita when not on the job and is pesimistic. Megui's guardian, Antoine, is just a fruitloop and very flamboyant.

Yay.

92 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-10-24 13:31 ID:Heaven

>>91 ...

93 Name: shinobi-dreamiest : 2008-10-26 00:27 ID:OlvPkleF

hey Random Manga Otaku i like your ddr idea and i can see it working. if u have a story written out with it, or more of a detailed out line with an ending let me know. i'm looking for new ideas in order to improve my art and a new story would be A good thing for me. GOTTA GET MORE VIEWERS! lol not everyone likes fma or knows of it but everyone knows of ddr! you can contact me on deviantart.com. shinobi-dreamiest is the name. heres a sample of my work.http://shinobi-dreamiest.deviantart.com/art/ch-4-pg-3-101728840
i'm just a starter to the world of making mangas but i got potential and a photoshop!
so if you got a finished story or something i dont have to work with too much before i draw it let me know!

94 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-10-26 11:54 ID:Hnt50t7N

95 Name: hiiragi001948 : 2008-11-03 23:59 ID:SUP5UBtD

WAR OF DREAMS is my manga.

96 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-09 03:07 ID:N5MOwFkj

>>88

you have any idea how brilliant that is?

97 Name: 88 : 2008-11-09 11:11 ID:Heaven

>>96
No?

98 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-10 03:45 ID:eXjmDGSa

>>97

I meant as for a story thing, not as an actual pick up line XDDDDDDDDD

99 Name: poa : 2008-11-17 06:23 ID:58sAY0y9

there once was a boy that had the head of a fish

100 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-18 07:51 ID:/f+9zF6y

>>99

ACK! Merman mutant!!!

101 Name: ? : 2008-11-19 06:06 ID:btLdRnvA

my idea is that well if your interested please reply

102 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-23 09:22 ID:9Eqdj0au

meh

he comes to the city. everythings different: although hes a country lad, somehow hes still perceived as 'smart' rather than 'a bogan'. expectations fail to materialise. he decides to turn a new leaf and try to be the best man he can. first day in his old flat. sees a girl from his new school, converses with her, pleasantly surprised at how different ciuty girls are to coountry girls. more intelligent. thery beocme mates. he decides to bury his porno magazine collection in the bakyard, and stumbles upon a jar of old japanese war memoir under the tree. he gets the girl (an exchange student) to translate it, but the script is cursive and difficult to translate. as the girl comes to his apartment everyday after school to translate more of the memoirs, they start to bond. as the passages reveal the past, they must make difficult decisions: reveal to public or no? stay loyal to a country or no?

103 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-26 10:40 ID:/f+9zF6y

>>102

pretty good set up, but there should be more of a point to why they are translating it, or rather, more of a personal connection between the translating and them, like it is documenting some love during the war.

that, and your spelling sucks XD

104 Name: Flameinfernus : 2008-11-30 09:17 ID:1lBmjJMt

Nero selene (のソフトウェア セレネ) may look like you'r average sixteen year old, but underneath the apathetic and serious surface lies a dangerous force.Armed with the ability to summon up swords from thin air and a sadistic,yet phsychotic, personality.Nero has taken it upon himself to destroy everything mythical, from the most harmless pixie to the most bloodthirsty demon. To completely fullfill this, he has to find the four shards of the Akuma (あくま) and the blood of its protector.

Standing in his way are, the lord of the underworld kurayami (暗闇) and his demonic minions,enzeru (エンゼル) and his angelic warriors, werewolves, vampires, a pistol-wielding fifteen year old girl called Tenshi (天使), and EVEN the shinigami. With all these factions standing in the way of his dark vendetta, will he succeed or fall?

105 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-12-01 05:08 ID:Heaven

1 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2006-11-11 23:11 ID:OoTDdlRR

I'll start.

I've had quite a few ideas for comics/manga in my time, but I've always been too lazy to do anything about them. These are free to use if you want to, and if you want I'll supply more plot/plans for any of them. For most of these I had fleshed them out more than just the summary.

I guess a few of these would also make good web comics.
95 Name: hiiragi001948 : 2008-11-03 23:59 ID:SUP5UBtD

WAR OF DREAMS is my manga.
96 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-09 03:07 ID:N5MOwFkj

>>88

you have any idea how brilliant that is?
97 Name: 88 : 2008-11-09 11:11 ID:Heaven

>>96
No?
98 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-10 03:45 ID:eXjmDGSa

>>97

I meant as for a story thing, not as an actual pick up line XDDDDDDDDD
99 Name: poa : 2008-11-17 06:23 ID:58sAY0y9

there once was a boy that had the head of a fish
100 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-18 07:51 ID:/f+9zF6y

>>99

ACK! Merman mutant!!!
101 Name: ? : 2008-11-19 06:06 ID:btLdRnvA

my idea is that well if your interested please reply
102 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-23 09:22 ID:9Eqdj0au

meh

he comes to the city. everythings different: although hes a country lad, somehow hes still perceived as 'smart' rather than 'a bogan'. expectations fail to materialise. he decides to turn a new leaf and try to be the best man he can. first day in his old flat. sees a girl from his new school, converses with her, pleasantly surprised at how different ciuty girls are to coountry girls. more intelligent. thery beocme mates. he decides to bury his porno magazine collection in the bakyard, and stumbles upon a jar of old japanese war memoir under the tree. he gets the girl (an exchange student) to translate it, but the script is cursive and difficult to translate. as the girl comes to his apartment everyday after school to translate more of the memoirs, they start to bond. as the passages reveal the past, they must make difficult decisions: reveal to public or no? stay loyal to a country or no?
103 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-11-26 10:40 ID:/f+9zF6y

>>102

pretty good set up, but there should be more of a point to why they are translating it, or rather, more of a personal connection between the translating and them, like it is documenting some love during the war.

that, and your spelling sucks XD
104 Name: Flameinfernus : 2008-11-30 09:17 ID:1lBmjJMt

Nero selene (のソフトウェア セレネ) may look like you'r average sixteen year old, but underneath the apathetic and serious surface lies a dangerous force.Armed with the ability to summon up swords from thin air and a sadistic,yet phsychotic, personality.Nero has taken it upon himself to destroy everything mythical, from the most harmless pixie to the most bloodthirsty demon. To completely fullfill this, he has to find the four shards of the Akuma (あくま) and the blood of its protector.

Standing in his way are, the lord of the underworld kurayami (暗闇) and his demonic minions,enzeru (エンゼル) and his angelic warriors, werewolves, vampires, a pistol-wielding fifteen year old girl called Tenshi (天使), and EVEN the shinigami. With all these factions standing in the way of his dark vendetta, will he succeed or fall?

106 Name: emotask : 2008-12-02 01:19 ID:yuTZJWGp

u guys have awesome stories o.o i heart them all the DDR one made me lmao omgz i have an idea but im not sure its good enough yet xb do u thnk u can help me out

107 Name: emotask : 2008-12-02 01:43 ID:yuTZJWGp

Xb

108 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-12-04 00:21 ID:sJtxfvdF

Cute2 (The "2" will be above the "Cute" like in an exponent!)
A disillusioned teenage girl(I'm thinkin' Katsumi or Amaterasu...) wishes upon a star that she would be "cute" in the eyes of her classmates(She's got glasses, short hair, ect.) When she wakes up the next morning, she's cute after all, but not in the way she imagined, when she gets emotional her appearance changes and cat ears appear on her head and she gets a tail! What can she do? Also, she starts to see weird things that no one else can see. Who did this?

I plan to sketch the characters soon, tell me how it is! Thanks!!

109 Name: kogano : 2008-12-14 04:21 ID:UjZY9IVL

I like Cute 2, and maybe the name katsumi.

110 Name: DrawingMangaMan374 : 2008-12-14 07:52 ID:5kLXf96c

Well if anyone cares i draw some manga. I work on miniature pages and drawing technuiqes but my story telling skills are really lacking. Anyone who wants can give me an idea and my brother can help with the writing...and on the very far off chance something comes of it I'll mention your help...if u want -_-

111 Name: atrain595 : 2008-12-14 08:33 ID:5kLXf96c

super cool idea!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
a dark shadow comes out of hiding every night at 11:59 killing people who commit crimes in a vigalanty way but leaves no evidence or reason of death the only way people know "it" exists is from witnesses. The wierd thing is that it kills multiple people in multiple areas all in one minute. at first youd think that its not strange but he kills a man in england, a woman in brazil, and another man in india all in one minute.

the story revolves around a criminal who also works in the same way that the "shadower" does(as the media calls it). anyway he tries to find out what the shadowers about and where he came from the plot line goes something like this

1.introduction chapter: shows murders and introduces main protaganist

2.protaganist tries to find out more about shadower and meets a reporter that finds out he's a criminal so he kidnaps her and she helps him out.

3. they lure the shadower out and find out he's a man and talk to him for a small while and the man fades away

4. they go to the news station where the reporter turns on the protaganist getting him arrested.

5. the shadower breaks the protaganist out of prison and they get the reporter and leave to some building with blacked out windows and no clue as to where it is

6.they realize the shadower has a time machine that lets him go back in time for one minute which shows how he can be in different places at one time.

7. the shadower reveals himself and as a shock is a police man who's family was killed by a home invasion. so he decides to keep it from happening to anyone else but along the way becomes corrupted and goes mad.

8.he descrides to the protaganist and reporter about how he kills people with no trace. he uses a super powerful radiation
gun thing that sends thousands of radioactive waves through the body that kills the person almost instantly with no trace.

thats all i got so far and any suggestions would be nice I'd also like some comments to (^=^)

112 Name: Hanerz : 2008-12-24 23:01 ID:fSNmuFYM

QwQ awesome ideas here guys!
i've always been the kina person to think up a story/manga that i could really get into yet... never finish it^^;
demo...i just wanna post some ideas myself now
see what anyone thinks

Title: Rainbow Girls {R.G}
Genre: Harem, ecchi, romance, comedy
Summary:
Hey there, i guess your wondering whos that poor guy carrying all those heavy yet colourful bags. Well, believe it or not, thats me. Handsome devil arent i?
And just so you know those bags arent mine. They belong to my employers, or should i say my OMEGA HAWT MODEL employers.
Lucky Bastard arent i?

-plonk-

"Oops, hehe my bad Shu-shu!!tehe!!!"

Well most of the time anyway.

Now you see that dark skinned devil girl? yea the one with the orange dress. That's Mikan, my personal tormentor and youngest member of the 'Rainbow Girls', a group of gor-g-e-o-u-s cover girls for my Uncle's big top secret company thing, which i am now working for. My most generous uncle -tch yea right- gave me a spot as the Rainbow Girls play thing...sorry assistant.

Please note i am being VERY sarcastic.
And for the record my name is Niji Shu! not Shu-shu!!...
Note to self: Murder Mikan when we get home.

"Gomen Shu-san are you ok?"
Ah, Ki Himawari-chan~ always so thoughtful! Honestly i swear this girl is the only sane member of the group. She's young and beautiful, with her soft silver locks and a sunny yellow dress, ahhh~ she always brightens my day.

"Mush-mush lazy bones! i wanna be at the Hot springs oh by, sometime this WEEK! JEEZ any SLOWER and the turtles will beat us there!!!"
That blonde loud-mouth in blue? That's Ao Sora, my personal pain in the ass, a bossy blonde with one massive mouth.

"ugh, can someone shut miss-whats-er-face up?!! some of us need some sleeep!"
The lazy moaner is Ai Kon, or Rainbow Indigo. But to me, she's my best friends girlfriend, her real name being Tsuyukusa Kohana. My boy Gin doesnt even know she's a famous model! Course i swore i wouldnt tell him. Kona would beat me crapless if i did!!

"Maybe if you werent such a party animal, you wouldnt be so tired"
Did Aka Bara just speak!? That chicks one hot ass lady in red but with a killer persona. Rarely speaks, rarely cares. Though her and Kona were two of the first rainbow girls so they have some history. Bara doesnt tolerate the rest as must as she does Kona.

"Oh Bara-saaaaan~ always so dominating!!! ehehe!!"
Midori Kusa, resident Rainbow Green and proud lesbian. Or Bi. Its real confusing sometimes. I tell you red's are very confusing. Well this one is anyway.

"Cock a foot in'it Kusa!"

"Go get drunk bitch!"

"Bite me"

"...mmmm now there's a thou-"

"Dont even Whore-face!"

"Eh c'mon girls! dont fight be happy! we're on HOL-E-DAYZ!!!!!"
Second Blonde rainbow girl and Dopey Violet as i refer to her, Sumire Ayame. How that girls always so happi i'll never know. Nothing phases her. 'Cept tying shoe laces. Then she needs my help.

"Yeah and poor me never gets a break"

"You arent being paid to take breaks, REMEMBER!!!"

"tch, i hardly get paid as it is"

"Feh, count yourself LUCKY you even have a job working for us!"

Actually i do, Cause my days are always more colourful with these girls.

And their about to get even worse.

-
So yea ^^; thats it a lil intro, oh and as for the names, i wrote them in traditional japanes, you know last name first.
Each girl represents a colour of the rainbow.
And each is NAMED after that colour
Ao Sora = Blue Sky
Aka Bara = Red Rose
Ki Himawari = Yellow Sunflower
Midori Kusa = Green Grass
Sumire Ayame = Violet Iris
Ai Kon = no full translation but it stands for Indigo
Mikan = is like orange i guess
and thats it
do you like?

113 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2008-12-28 05:37 ID:iGtPdobR

Girl meets guy. Girl kills guy. Girl finds out guy is girl. Girl weeps at failed yuri potential.

114 Name: Deathnecro : 2008-12-28 23:38 ID:sMyrp/Wm

my manga is soon to be transformed into an anime heh well here it goes ... i guess =/. My story takes place in modern day no setting yet and is about a 45 year old war veteran serving in the military as a general.Time passes and he sees that war is changing so rapidly and quickly that he starts to question his motives for war and thus escapes from a military base where he is currently living under the watchful eye of the government. All is not right in this world because as soon as he escapes the base everything goes crazy and the dawn of a new war is emerging. The government searches for the general as he tries to escape but he is eventually captured and held against his will. They force him into war and he leads his army into a war he hasn't even imagined... consisting of the typical Japanese mech suit robots but with a twist of betrayal among high powered government officials and secret assassination. He is now trying to escape his life of war and his efforts are futile until he gets ambushed and he and his men are claimed dead but he just barely escapes with wounds everywhere and wakes up in the base of a secret underground band of terrorists which are here to bring down the corrupt government and bring freedom to their country. but what do you have when a war veteran once loyal to the military has his doubts and questions his own morals and beliefs? There is more than meets the eye to this story as secret experiments and biological warfare are taking place... human experiments, lies, deception, FREEDOM! What will we have to pay to stop this war and why it rages on with more force than ever!. I REALLY WANNA WRITE THE STORY FOR THIS AND IF ANYONE HAS FEEDBACK CONTACT ME VIA AIM EMAIL OR MYSPACE: AIM-> XxrottingdeathxX. Email: XxrottingdeathxX@gmail.com Myspace:-> myspace.com/gabegrantsyoudeath

115 Name: Deathnecro : 2008-12-28 23:41 ID:sMyrp/Wm

ehh srry myspace is wrong in my last post its actually myspace.com/deathisyouronlychoice

116 Name: mas kuuri : 2009-01-08 06:42 ID:TLBYXl05

this guy and his friends smoke weed and get into a bunch of crazy shit based on my life experiences

117 Name: ururu : 2009-01-19 05:24 ID:vycisFH1

how bout this

title : none yet
genre: sf, romance, drama

earth year 22xx, nothing has changed much except for the fact that all the world's digital devices are run by a single super-computer.

the world is thrown into chaos when the computer's "consciousness" goes missing
as it materializes in the body of a 15yr old girl as a result of it's creator's final command..

what happens when this runaway super-computer encounters a popular high-school idol who hates technology?

118 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-01-20 02:54 ID:Heaven

There's this boy who wants to be Gourmant King and he sails the sevens seas beating the Cook warlords one after one. After defeating Cocozal, the first cook warlord..he presented the boy a Angel donut. After eating it, he gained the hidden recipy of Coconut a la chand. SKip. Ending: he dies.

120 Name: Hachiko-san : 2009-01-29 19:09 ID:Xc+8Od/t

Ok, Im relly thinking of turning this into a real Manga, so no stealing! Kurenai is a normal 19 year old vet intern/collage student. Until she moves to Tokyo. There, she mets a boy named Ginta. Her and her new dormmate, Natura (i came up with the name at the last minute!) are curiuos about this "strange boy," and follow him one night. They accendently get sucked into another era, with no way out! There, they met a hot-temperd hottie named Dan. They quickley learn that they have "specail powers," and have to save the world! They meet, "Kimmiko, Kilala, Shika, Tamika and Tamiko twins, Hakku, Sabrina and Hakudoshi (hakudoshi is Sabrina's dog) and Kiba Kurenai's dog" Its kinnda lame. Im thinking of immproving it. Sorry if u think its a little stupid. (its not the best..)

121 Name: itsminethief!!JJYYs87i : 2009-01-30 04:49 ID:Heaven

>>120

Ok, Im relly thinking of turning this into a real Manga, so no stealing! Kurenai is a normal 19 year old vet intern/collage student. Until she moves to Tokyo. There, she mets a boy named Ginta. Her and her new dormmate, Natura (i came up with the name at the last minute!) are curiuos about this "strange boy," and follow him one night. They accendently get sucked into another era, with no way out! There, they met a hot-temperd hottie named Dan. They quickley learn that they have "specail powers," and have to save the world! They meet, "Kimmiko, Kilala, Shika, Tamika and Tamiko twins, Hakku, Sabrina and Hakudoshi (hakudoshi is Sabrina's dog) and Kiba Kurenai's dog" Its kinnda lame. Im thinking of immproving it. Sorry if u think its a little stupid. (its not the best..)

COPYRIGHT JOHN MCARK

122 Name: no name : 2009-02-04 17:22 ID:7HGPy/gm

Umm mines a shounen manga soz but its sort of generic, opens with a new exchange student whos split down the middle, black and white, actually hes white but hair and eyes you know. First chapters from the view pooint of a girl whos in a different class from him at first, divided by a wall. one day shes thinking about him when he comes flying through the wall followed by another student from he class. it cuts to black then she wakes up somewhere seinic and he tells her about himself, i'll revise the school issue later. hes half angel half demon, but demons and angels aren't good or evil, angels can heal demons can fight, the bad guys are angels or demons who have become tainted with one of the seven deadly sins they have to fight the bad guys, for the first few chapters. the first major arc would be where he meets a reverse-demon (last minute name, i'll revise it later) who is of the rarest kind, not sure which sin this'll be mind and at the end they have a grudging respect for each other

if you want to know more about characters plot etc. please contact me through my bebo...

123 Name: no name : 2009-02-04 17:23 ID:7HGPy/gm

soz this is the link http://www.bebo.com/jamesc07004

124 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-02-06 03:23 ID:Fk2yJntS

Those thinking about a DDR manga should just google the awesomeness that is The 10k Commotion. Featuring a cool story, and awesome art, not shitty devianTART fake-manga.

125 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-02-16 18:24 ID:rnfHHynQ

sit around to smoking weed and drink then pass out doesn't sound like a good idea

126 Name: Black Tora : 2009-02-24 01:04 ID:0CzB3DEd

So far all of the ideas in this thread have made me cringe.

127 Name: kittyranger : 2009-02-26 21:37 ID:x/EGB73C

zomg i have an anime idea to its genre is -shonan ai,comedy

a boy named haruko, whos awesome at taking pics and stuff but has no other talents ect wants to go to this special magnet school to exspand his career in photography but harukos dad accidentally sends his application to an all boys modeling program instead. so he totally freaks out but he soon realizes the benifits in his dads dumbfoundary -(a great oppertunity to become a famousy hotty ,a phtographer who takes pics of the hotties or have a hot new bf with one of the other benifits before this one )any way on his stay at the school he meets a show offy male model named jakuri who totally mocks harukos abilities and makes him feel like crap. so they become rivals and what not and he also meets another guy named sota who befriends him in a way just so he can get into his pants(thinking out side the box) so throughout the whole anime haruko must over come these obsticals and survive the critacism just to accomplish his gooals to fame which wont be easy.

plz tell me what u think because im making the anime for my friends and i want random opinions too not just friendly ones tank u

128 Name: kittyranger : 2009-02-26 21:54 ID:x/EGB73C

oh n if u have ny questions or whatever just send me a message on my myspace -sierra mabry-night_rose_atone

129 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-02-28 17:40 ID:Fk2yJntS

>>128
I don't like it, and you spell like a year-old crap pile.

130 Name: kittyranger : 2009-03-03 20:55 ID:nIe+pV8u

well sorry u didnt like it besides i was just thinking off the top of my head ^^ but u didnt half to insult me i know how to spell its just a website u dont half to spell propper or any thing

131 Name: kittyranger : 2009-03-03 21:00 ID:nIe+pV8u

well sorry u didnt like it just thinking off the top of my head but i can spell and you didnt half to insult me you could've just pointed out that you found it distasteful or something minus the insults^^ not to be mean or any thing

132 Name: kittyranger : 2009-03-03 21:01 ID:nIe+pV8u

well sorry u didnt like it just thinking off the top of my head but i can spell and you didnt half to insult me you could've just pointed out that you found it distasteful or something minus the insults^^ not to be mean or any thing

133 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-03-04 00:33 ID:+GfXitu5

Meh, this'll be a one-shot.
Dystopic future where people can't die.
Someone beats the odds and manages to kick he bucket.

Seriously, what's with the hyper-elaborate, epic, sweeping, yet kitschy, overblown and clichéd plots? And bad names...

134 Name: xb kittyranger : 2009-03-05 23:51 ID:kYe5/zQ/

wow it posted it three times o.o

135 Name: darkdust : 2009-03-07 01:14 ID:iaoKvvIE

Ive had a couple manga ideas but im not very good at drawing yet so im goin to wait a little while, and im not entirly sure that they are very good.

136 Name: kaitenshin : 2009-03-07 03:50 ID:1fy/b1ef

Maybe you guys should check out the manga Bakuman.

It's basically about two kids that want to make a popular manga and achieve there dreams. Not only is the manga interesting but it's also got some interesting manga ideas in it.

Check it out.

137 Name: kaitenshin : 2009-03-07 03:50 ID:1fy/b1ef

138 Name: KoganoHi : 2009-03-08 10:16 ID:J1/z1DlM

I love the idea of rainbow girls...that can work well!
Once, I made a 54 episode manga but then I got totally bored and now I have 4 other amazing ideas I hid my old manga away...I can't seem to find them...oh well I'll manage! I'll share ideas latr.Oyasumi!!!

139 Name: Jeremy : 2009-04-01 00:00 ID:Ld8X2090

Helpers:

Long ago the world was a place of terror, violence, and war; many people stole, raped, and killed for their own personal gain. There was no sign of hope until the heavens blessed a group of people with special powers they were called “Helpers”, four of these people were given four very unique powers called the “Sacred Powers” they consist of wind, water, lightning, and fire. The Helpers were told to protect the world from itself before it was destroyed, but soon people came to expect help all the time from the Helpers and some even began to try to capture them to steal their powers. Then the heavens made a place for the Helpers to reside called “Cronos” they were to stay in Cronos until they were called upon by the heavens. They were told to help the people only under extreme conditions and not every time a person was in trouble, this caused the people to believe the Helpers had gone. After the people gave up on the Helpers whenever a miracle happens they think it is an act of God or Angles when really it’s the Helpers keeping the world safe. Thousands of years passed and Titan was the ruler of Cronos and had a son named Taro, Taro was to be the rightful heir to the Cronos throne. Until a vision was foretold of Taro’s rise to power and the enslavement of all humans. Titan forbade Taro from becoming ruler of Cronos, later Titan had another son named Daisuke, he was said to be the rightful heir to the throne. Taro plotted to get rid of his brother and take back the throne; Taro stole Daiskue and sent him to the earth. Helpers are said to lose their powers once on earth for more than a month at a time, Titan could not find Daiskue in time, and Taro framed another Helper for the crime and took back his place as the heir. Now thirteen years later Daiskue (now raised by a teacher named Kazuki), is named Ren Takahashi a high school bad boy who skips school and picks fights. Ren has always been an outcast because of his red hair and red eyes, but one day his life was turned upside down when he is being chased by his childhood friend Asami Shimizu. Ren is attacked by a lower class Helper sent by his brother in an attempt to kill him off once and for all. Titan was aware of Ren being alive due to a lower class Helper named Katsumi, she is sent to retrieve Ren and bring him back to Cronos to reclaim his throne. Taro gets wind of this and sends two lower class Helpers to stop her, but in the fight with the helpers Ren shows his powers and not only that he has a special gift that has never been seen. Ren possesses all four sacred powers and tries to make sense of his life while fighting off his brother and keeping two girls that love him from killing each other and him in the process.

140 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-02 16:17 ID:Heaven

>>133
You should read Moorcock's End of Time sequence.

141 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-03 03:27 ID:+NtnC7tn

Ok...
In the near future, Mecha fight tournaments are the most popular entertainment sport. Usually the teams with the most resources dominate the game, but a group of underdogs managed to shine... by cheating. Sabotage, bribing, illegal tactics, anything you can name. And they are loved by the crowds because of that.

142 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-05 15:23 ID:Heaven

>>141
Antiheros? I like that.

143 Name: MaybeImALion : 2009-04-08 22:43 ID:SsGlrxOA

Alright...

This is my first time and i'm trying to blend both american and japanese tradition. hope ya like it!

Title:Dreamt

Time:Both modern and ancient

The Main char(workin on some names)is a 15 yr old mercenary living a normal life that only he knows about and completing missions and such. what he doesn't know about was that when he was little a crazed scientist melded his body with one of the 8 scattered parts of a legendary demon inside him to see what the effects would be. Unfortunately, he is killed in the rage of the main char. He was told that his parents died in a mission to liberate a local town.However, they died fusing with one of the eight parts and ultimately destroying their own bodies. Time has passed and the town looks to the main character as someone who needs to be protected. Other enemies are looking to obtain the power within this child. For should they be able to obtain even one of the missing parts, they would have unbelievable power. In this manga, bounty hunters, killers , organizations and even allied towns will do whatever it takes to obtain the strongest part of the demon which lies in the main char, the Demon's soul. However the main char looks for peaceful solutions and can be persuaded each way. Who's idea of peace is right? Will peace be an opportunity to wage war, to live in happiness or perhaps.... the rebirth of the planet? Ultimately the fate of the world lies within him. It will be up to him to establish the true idea of peace.

BTW plz don't copy. i took a lot of time into this. hope you all liked it. thx!

144 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-09 17:34 ID:vcO+O0Z6

>>143

>15 yr old mercenary

...yyyeah.

Other than that, sounds a bit (too much?) like Naruto.

>BTW plz don't copy

People who want to copy will. If you don't want to be copied, don't post stuff on the internet. Seriously. It's stupid.

145 Name: Mangaka Isamu : 2009-04-14 17:43 ID:NfoR1Vlv

You don't have to worry about people copying your manga idea because only you, you alone can make your manga because if someone were to steal, the people who read this already would know right now away that the person who will not try this cause it won’t work, didn't make it on his own and then you would find out about that, your fans of your idea, then you would re-claim your idea if anyone stole your manga idea, I hope this helps anyone, if anyone wants to contact me for anything like emailing my manga story to you that I been sending to over three-thousand people on internet which they all said was very good this month, so if I email my story, you try to steal it but the people who I send it to will know you didn't make it yourself and how would you make it yourself in more chapters of it if you didn't make it because I only and me alone can make more chapters of it today, tomorrow and any other day when I have time make it.

146 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-17 18:08 ID:Fk2yJntS

>>145
You have no idea how the real world works, do you?

147 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-18 03:00 ID:xXggCPJq

My manga idea is about a female detective who works to bring down prostitution rings. She finds Johns by posting on CraigsList, upon meeting she decides wether or not to fuck them before busting them. When she brings them in for questioning she uses many perverse interrogation methods. Because she is screwing around with all of the chiefs of police and her captain she never get reprimanded for her actions. In the course of her work she finds her long lost sister, the killer of her parents, and the pedophile uncle that kidnaped her when she was 4. Who also molested her and made her the nympho that she is today.

Please don't steel my idea, :3

I'm working on a book series and a major motion picture which I'm pitching to Skinimax in the fall.

148 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-04-19 18:24 ID:ojaL/Gnm

>>147
Lol, hentai manga!

149 Name: Poot Beaks Johnson : 2009-04-28 23:05 ID:l1hEDShR

Here's my idea: A junior in highschool loves to jerk off. He does it about 3 to 4 times a day. One day his mom walks in to find him angrily masturbating to fat black chicks on the computer. He's astonished that his mom caught him. For a while things get really awkward around the 2 of them. He decides to run away and live the life of a squirrel, and just so happens to become a prostitute/ninja/detective/giant robot. During his journey of fucking old fat guys, killing japanese daimyos, solving crimes, and defeating other giant robots, he comes across Rob Schnieder(who just so happens to be a stapler). Rob influences him so much that he decides to become a stapler as well. Our protagonits sets off on another journey to become the best stapler ever. But little did he know........that bein a stapler........is harder than it looks. This manga will be called Derp dee Der. Tell me what you think plz :)

150 Name: Evil Corporation From Hell : 2009-04-29 16:15 ID:Heaven

>>149
YOU FORGOT TO SAY DO NOT STEAL PLZ!
I AM SO GONNA STEAL THIS!
MUHOHAHAHAHAHAHA!

151 Name: myukonana : 2009-05-05 16:11 ID:PVBXHE0L

anyone want team up with me and make a comic book, BE mY WRITTER im a pertty good drawer
If u wanta team up with me e-mail me at
sakodi@yahoo.com

152 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-05-23 18:42 ID:YDfuQlqH

Heres my Story

The main character is a 16 old highschool student and is the son of a mastermind criminal that died for some reason (hes body wasnt found). The main character is a genius like his father but he is totaly different- he wants to do something grand with his life. The story starts when the main character is returning home he notices a creepy dude with tatoos on his face, a coat and a long magician hat geting out of his apartmant. When he calles out to him the guy ignores him... he runs after him and suddenly the guy stops and does something wierd with his hands and the main character fades. He wakes up in a room with the wierd guy and the guy tells him that he wants him to play chess with him (witch is the main characters strongest game) and the conditions are if the main character looses the wierd guy gives him his long living curse -> He has to kill a man every 12 hours. He looses the match and realises that hes pride has ruined him into his downfall... Now he ends up doing the same thing his father was and he geniusly figures how to kill them being unoticed and the police are after him(ofcoarse they dont know that its him). The main character becomes desperate and thats the first chapter :D

I alredy made this manga and copyrighted it but am looking for a publisher.

(c)Johnsonrights 2009

what do you think?

153 Name: Jeremy : 2009-05-25 06:16 ID:Ld8X2090

Long ago the world was a place of terror, violence, and war; many people stole, raped, and killed for their own personal gain. There was no sign of hope until the heavens blessed a group of people with special powers they were called “Helpers”, four of these people were given four very unique powers called the “Sacred Powers” they consist of wind, water, lightning, and fire. The Helpers were told to protect the world from itself before it was destroyed, but soon people came to expect help all the time from the Helpers and some even began to try to capture them to steal their powers. Then the heavens made a place for the Helpers to reside called “Cronos” they were to stay in Cronos until they were called upon by the heavens. They were told to help the people only under extreme conditions and not every time a person was in trouble, this caused the people to believe the Helpers had gone. After the people gave up on the Helpers whenever a miracle happens they think it is an act of God or Angles when really it’s the Helpers keeping the world safe. Thousands of years passed and Titan was the ruler of Cronos and had a son named Taro, Taro was to be the rightful heir to the Cronos throne. Until a vision was foretold of Taro’s rise to power and the enslavement of all humans. Titan forbade Taro from becoming ruler of Cronos, later Titan had another son named Daisuke, he was said to be the rightful heir to the throne. Taro plotted to get rid of his brother and take back the throne; Taro stole Daiskue and sent him to the earth. Helpers are said to lose their powers once on earth for more than a month at a time, Titan could not find Daiskue in time, and Taro framed another Helper for the crime and took back his place as the heir. Now thirteen years later Daiskue (now raised by a teacher named Kazuki), is named Ren Takahashi a high school bad boy who skips school and picks fights. Ren has always been an outcast because of his red hair and red eyes, but one day his life was turned upside down when he is being chased by his childhood friend Asami Shimizu. Ren is attacked by a lower class Helper sent by his brother in an attempt to kill him off once and for all. Titan was aware of Ren being alive due to a lower class Helper named Katsumi, she is sent to retrieve Ren and bring him back to Cronos to reclaim his throne. Taro gets wind of this and sends two lower class Helpers to stop her, but in the fight with the helpers Ren shows his powers and not only that he has a special gift that has never been seen. Ren possesses all four sacred powers and tries to make sense of his life while fighting off his brother and keeping two girls that love him from killing each other and him in the process.

154 Name: Jeremy : 2009-05-25 06:18 ID:Ld8X2090

Summary:

Long ago the world was a place of terror, violence, and war; many people stole, raped, and killed for their own personal gain. There was no sign of hope until the heavens blessed a group of people with special powers they were called “Helpers”, four of these people were given four very unique powers called the “Sacred Powers” they consist of wind, water, lightning, and fire. The Helpers were told to protect the world from itself before it was destroyed, but soon people came to expect help all the time from the Helpers and some even began to try to capture them to steal their powers. Then the heavens made a place for the Helpers to reside called “Cronos” they were to stay in Cronos until they were called upon by the heavens. They were told to help the people only under extreme conditions and not every time a person was in trouble, this caused the people to believe the Helpers had gone. After the people gave up on the Helpers whenever a miracle happens they think it is an act of God or Angles when really it’s the Helpers keeping the world safe. Thousands of years passed and Titan was the ruler of Cronos and had a son named Taro, Taro was to be the rightful heir to the Cronos throne. Until a vision was foretold of Taro’s rise to power and the enslavement of all humans. Titan forbade Taro from becoming ruler of Cronos, later Titan had another son named Daisuke, he was said to be the rightful heir to the throne. Taro plotted to get rid of his brother and take back the throne; Taro stole Daiskue and sent him to the earth. Helpers are said to lose their powers once on earth for more than a month at a time, Titan could not find Daiskue in time, and Taro framed another Helper for the crime and took back his place as the heir. Now thirteen years later Daiskue (now raised by a teacher named Kazuki), is named Ren Takahashi a high school bad boy who skips school and picks fights. Ren has always been an outcast because of his red hair and red eyes, but one day his life was turned upside down when he is being chased by his childhood friend Asami Shimizu. Ren is attacked by a lower class Helper sent by his brother in an attempt to kill him off once and for all. Titan was aware of Ren being alive due to a lower class Helper named Katsumi, she is sent to retrieve Ren and bring him back to Cronos to reclaim his throne. Taro gets wind of this and sends two lower class Helpers to stop her, but in the fight with the helpers Ren shows his powers and not only that he has a special gift that has never been seen. Ren possesses all four sacred powers and tries to make sense of his life while fighting off his brother and keeping two girls that love him from killing each other and him in the process.

155 Name: Dream World : 2009-05-25 21:34 ID:IyVaVeUB

Ok it's just an idea but here you go.

People all over the world are dissapearing, not just any people, high class people, ones who have big names and are famous for their wealth and "Hospitality". A young boy, one day, actually happens to see someone vanish, shocked and overwhelmed, he calls the police. Nothing... No traces, no leads, no clues. Five days later the boy see another vanishment. This time he knows he's not just at the wrong place at the right time. Someone, whoever's doing this, wants him to see. Or so he thinks. At last the boy himself vanishes, when he reappears no one can see, hear, or touch him, because he isn't really there. He is now in the "dream world". As the story progresses we come to find that the mastermind behind it all is a 15 year-old boy. The main character's ancester. the ancester tells our hero that people were so cruel, as they still are, when he was alive. The ancester was famous, and held with high honor. but everyone around him planned to use him and dispose of him. He was sad and lonely, desperate to have someone, anyone, care about him. in his washed out state of mind he accidently created this dream like place, where time stood still, and the ancestor could never die. he then tells that he decided to use this "other world" to take the people who were planning on using him, and then he decided to take ALL the people he declared "Wrong for the world" Here. The main character finally understands what's been going on. He comes to the sad conclusion that his ancestor must die. because he has been passing judgement on the world. so at the end of the tale the main character lures his ancestor out of the Dream world, and with tears flowing he kills his ancestor. broken and ashamed our hero leaves his home (since everyone thinks him dead now) and sets off to a sweeter gentler life

        The End

156 Name: Reigekko'sApprentice : 2009-05-26 19:06 ID:7b/T/zni

Erm, well, I guess I can try my hand on the manga plot I was developing since 2007. Well hope I do well. Here I go.

Name: Zakuyaga Kai: A Triganian Epic (Zakuyaga Kai or ZK for short)
Type: Like a average manga? shrugs
Genre: Shonen, Action/Spiritual/Fantasy, Romance, Comedy

On the planet Trigan, which is approximately 753 light years away from Earth, a fierce war has engulfed the planet. Over 142.4 million Triganians have lost their lives during the bloody war. The war has been dragging on with continuous violence for more than 30 years. The war has been waged for many reasons, but the main reason is a Triganian by the name of Xetsu Yagami. Xetsu is a Zakuyaga or Triganian for 'Warrior of the enhanced soul'. He is known as the strongest Zakuyaga alive and is the leader of the powerful nation which is tearing the world apart in war. His nation is very powerful and very persuasive. This war has spawned many smaller civil wars all over Trigan. So far, only three nations are powerful enough to take the threat of Xetsu: the kingdom-republic of Satoriharu, the republic of the Independent States of Uzaki, and the warrior kingdom of Galla. Though these 3 nations are capable of fighting Xetsu, they are bitter enemies with one another, relying on quick-written treaties to have a shaky peace. Also, at the tremendous battle-win ratio of Xetsu's army, few are even certain that all three nations combined can defeat Xetsu. Hope is dying and there is nothing to keep it from doing so...

Meanwhile, on Earth, a Japanese boy named Kai Inoue is in the same state as Trigan. Known as the 'Great Loser of Karisawa High', Kai's reputation is based on his dark and pugnacious attitude, low test scores despite a high I.Q., and having the guts to take on a powerful school clique. Kai's life gets worse day by day, but he has a reason why his life is going to hell.

As Kai walks through a city park one regular afternoon, Kai ponders about his hellish life so far. Then, he is forced to fight again, but this time, not for himself. This sets off a chain reaction of events which soon turns Kai's life around. Kai is soon forced to become something he isn't in order to keep a world he doesn't care about, and himself, from ending. And as he fights against many foes, Kai eventually pieces together a puzzle that ties his, Earth's, and Trigan's past together....

So, eh, pretty okay huh? ^^ Thanks for reading. You can check out this project on Ariko-Syrus.deviantart.com and zengoraentertainment.deviantart.com.

Also, if you want to help with art and story planning, head to the links above. It will be well appreciated. ^^

Zakuyaga Kai (c)2009 Zengora Entertainment
Story by Marcus Zengora, Christopher Paige
All rights reserved

157 Name: Madison : 2009-05-27 20:57 ID:mJ01Vyr0

Name- Forest Child
Genre- Fantasy (maybe im not sure)

If your wondering about the name of the manga the main characters name is Moriko which means forset child.
This story is about 14 year old Moriko who lives out in the country. There is a forest near her home where she spends most of her time. Everything is great until a fire burns down the forest, destroys her house, and kills both of her parents. She is then sent to live with her aunt (who doesn’t live very far away so she can still walk back to where her house was), but is so upset about losing everything that she won’t to talk to anyone and stays locked in her room. When Moriko finally summons the courage to go back to her old home she meets a kitsune (Japanese fox spirit) in the ruined woods. It asks her to help rebuild the forest. She also meets other forest spirits that ask the same thing. At first she refuses saying that she has suffered from the fire too and has no reason to help them. Then she meets the spirit of a boy who died in the forest and he finally convinces her to agree with the kitsune’s request. She is then given the power to bring things to life. The rest of the story will be about how they rebuid the forest. They might also have to deal with other evil spirits left from the fire that want the woods to remain as a pile of ashes.
Im still working out the details. Sorry if is sucked. But if you did like it please don’t steal my idea.

158 Name: Storm1100 : 2009-05-30 17:08 ID:qGHSfGmD

DUDE OMG THAT IS SO WEIRD!!!! okay my name is Madison and I live in the country right next to a forest where I spend most of my time....

159 Name: miha : 2009-06-03 18:55 ID:SIkB0pHm

112: that sounds really cute! i would totally watch that!! ^^

160 Name: Wakai : 2009-06-05 19:04 ID:WqwxgAEg

Name - None
Genre - Shonen, Action, Comedy

Plot
An american, college professor, Evan Wilson, spends most of his spare time working on a project that has been ridiculed by many of his colleagues. Wilson believes that everyone in the world has a spiritual counterpart that shares a similar frequency of life. Unfortunately for him, no one else agrees. After researching and developing a machine used to measure the frequency of a person's soul he finally succeeds and measure's the frequency of his own soul's energy, 245.6733458. Now all he has to do is find the person that shares his spiritual energy. Using his spirit radar, he hones the frequency to a man in Hiroshima, Japan, named Takahashi Kodama.
Here's where the adventure begins...
After finally arriving in Japan, he uses the portable radar to locate the man, Takahasi. He enters the room, only to find that his soul partner is about to be murdered by a gang of thugs. Fearing that if his partner who shares his soul frequency is killed, he would die as a result, he panics, giving Takahashi the opportunity to attack and kill all of the thugs. Much to Wilson's dismay, Takahashi is a resident tough-guy and national spy, wanted by the Yakuza and many Japanese officials. Wilson explains the situation and an odd partnership is born.

The rest of the manga follows the adventures of Evan Wilson and Takahashi Kodama as Wilson feels pressured to tag along on Takahashi's criminal activities and tries to change his outlook on life.

Thanks for reading!!

161 Name: steeler87 : 2009-06-05 20:12 ID:WqwxgAEg

man, that sounds like a funny read wakai
you should get someone to draw it up for you.

162 Name: Animefan22 : 2009-07-03 02:55 ID:3l9DaEwg

Im an ok drawer and i dont mind drawing one of these i just cant choose which one to draw cause i like a couple of them like the DDR, Blake rose, and rainbow girls. OH and reaper but yea so people vite and i will draw

163 Name: creepaz : 2009-07-05 05:02 ID:3/LPEd79

ok here is mine. iam not that confident in it so pls tell me what you think of it. and if you can pls give a suggestion for the title

Name: havent thought of it yet
genre: somewhere along Adventure, Action, Shounen,

There was a high school kid named Daichi who was a very bright man
with a great future he liked to study and dident care that much of
fighting and all that stuff but that all changed when his older sister was killed. He wanted revenge but dident know where to find him but since he couldent fight or anything he started going on a journey to practice different sorts of martial arts. After his journey he finds a lead for the man who killed his sister and he
finds him. But even after practicing all sorts of martial arts ıt still wasent enough to beat him. so he once again set on a journey to get his revenge.

thats it hope you like it

164 Name: mangaman1221 : 2009-07-18 13:14 ID:ExfZWJbj

DDR & rainbow girls (thumbs up)

165 Name: Random One Shot Kid : 2009-07-18 21:04 ID:f4t2JjyA

how bout some one shots i was thinking of something tragic where it ends in death of the main character and maybe a ride to the crazy home >:3 and since its a one shot it doesnt have much of a set up but i do have an idea of what it may be like

~genre: tagedy,angst,shounan ai (maybe),suspense,one shot

so far its about a kid who's very sick and is practically dying so his dad highers a house doctor to look after him (because the mom isnt to reliable hint-hint) and he and the doc have a fling or whatever and thats all i got but as u already know the kid dies but its very tragic how he dies (and its not from his illness either) X3

i havent really thought of their names yet i might just give them generic ones like bob or joe << >>

166 Name: Jeremy : 2009-07-20 19:57 ID:Ld8X2090

Ultimate HERO!
Written by: Jeremy Jackson

Plot: For millions of years the world was unable to prove life outside of Earth, but little did we know there is...and they are very aware of us. There are five different galaxies Earth is in the most distant, and we are also the weakest compared to the other galaxies. All five galaxies are attacked by evil, money hungry, murdering people known as “Space Pirates.” Space Pirates travel from galaxy to galaxy searching for valuable items. Space Pirates have special abilities and use Relics to enhance them, they search planets for more valuable ones and kill anyone who has them. There is a group who are assigned to protect the galaxies from these Pirates they are called the “Galactic Rangers”. Rangers have special abilities as well and use them to stop Space Pirates from destroying planets. Our story revolves around a Ranger in training his name is Kenji Tekeda. Kenji is a 12 year old GRIT(Galactic Ranger in Training) and is stuck in the shadow of his father Goro Tekeda who was the most famous and decorated Rangers in history. Kenji tries become a better Ranger than his father but is not a strong Ranger and is the only one on his planet with telekinesis which is said to be the weakest ability to have but Kenji is strong willed and does not give up easy and trains harder than anyone. Kenji begs his commanding officer to give him a protection job and is granted one, his planet to protect is Earth. Earth is the weakest planet going by special ability and Kenji is not very pleased with that but he is set to make the most of it and prove he is the best Ranger. After being sent to Earth he is set up to live in Japan with Yoko and Jiro Yamaguchi who are aware of the Rangers and Pirates, they show Kenji how to blend in with the children of Earth. Soon after Kenji makes two friends Shunsuke and Mika who live next door to the Yamaguchi family. One day after school Kenji and his friends are attacked by Space Pirates and Kenji must show his powers, but Kenji is no match for the Pirates and is defeated but is saved by a mysterious stranger with strong powers. The stranger says he was the former Galactic Ranger before Kenji and sends Kenji on a quest to become his student. Kenji is to find the “Sword of the Psychic” which holds special abilities for a Telekinetic user. Kenji finds the sword and finds the ultimate power in the galaxy, the sword transforms Kenji into a stronger, faster, smarter, and unmatched fighter. Kenji calls this his “Hero” form and uses it to become the strongest Ranger of all, but Pirates get wind of this new found power and now Kenji has every Space Pirate in the galaxies looking to take that sword from him,one of those Pirates is called Shinji and is said to be the strongest Pirate in the galaxies. Now Kenji must protect Earth, fight off evil Space Pirates, become the strongest Galactic Ranger to ever live and still have time to be a normal 12 year old kid in his life as the “Ultimate Hero”.

167 Name: Jeremy : 2009-07-20 19:59 ID:Ld8X2090

Ultimate HERO!
Written by: Jeremy Jackson

Plot: For millions of years the world was unable to prove life outside of Earth, but little did we know there is...and they are very aware of us. There are five different galaxies Earth is in the most distant, and we are also the weakest compared to the other galaxies. All five galaxies are attacked by evil, money hungry, murdering people known as “Space Pirates.” Space Pirates travel from galaxy to galaxy searching for valuable items. Space Pirates have special abilities and use Relics to enhance them, they search planets for more valuable ones and kill anyone who has them. There is a group who are assigned to protect the galaxies from these Pirates they are called the “Galactic Rangers”. Rangers have special abilities as well and use them to stop Space Pirates from destroying planets. Our story revolves around a Ranger in training his name is Kenji Tekeda. Kenji is a 12 year old GRIT(Galactic Ranger in Training) and is stuck in the shadow of his father Goro Tekeda who was the most famous and decorated Rangers in history. Kenji tries become a better Ranger than his father but is not a strong Ranger and is the only one on his planet with telekinesis which is said to be the weakest ability to have but Kenji is strong willed and does not give up easy and trains harder than anyone. Kenji begs his commanding officer to give him a protection job and is granted one, his planet to protect is Earth. Earth is the weakest planet going by special ability and Kenji is not very pleased with that but he is set to make the most of it and prove he is the best Ranger. After being sent to Earth he is set up to live in Japan with Yoko and Jiro Yamaguchi who are aware of the Rangers and Pirates, they show Kenji how to blend in with the children of Earth. Soon after Kenji makes two friends Shunsuke and Mika who live next door to the Yamaguchi family. One day after school Kenji and his friends are attacked by Space Pirates and Kenji must show his powers, but Kenji is no match for the Pirates and is defeated but is saved by a mysterious stranger with strong powers. The stranger says he was the former Galactic Ranger before Kenji and sends Kenji on a quest to become his student. Kenji is to find the “Sword of the Psychic” which holds special abilities for a Telekinetic user. Kenji finds the sword and finds the ultimate power in the galaxy, the sword transforms Kenji into a stronger, faster, smarter, and unmatched fighter. Kenji calls this his “Hero” form and uses it to become the strongest Ranger of all, but Pirates get wind of this new found power and now Kenji has every Space Pirate in the galaxies looking to take that sword from him,one of those Pirates is called Shinji and is said to be the strongest Pirate in the galaxies. Now Kenji must protect Earth, fight off evil Space Pirates, become the strongest Galactic Ranger to ever live and still have time to be a normal 12 year old kid in his life as the “Ultimate Hero”.

168 Name: Meg : 2009-07-29 05:20 ID:A1QKJ2Lx

Hey I really like a lot of these ideas. If anyone's willing to try my art out for one please feel free to ask, and I'd gladly draw your characters for starters!!

169 Name: Random One Shot kid : 2009-07-29 20:03 ID:XQR8+azG

sounds like a cool offer :3 i dont need help but id luv to see sum of ur art :D

170 Name: Meg : 2009-07-30 02:22 ID:A1QKJ2Lx

I haven't put much on it lately, so don't judge too much of the work I have on there, but here's my deviantArt gallery:http://lheartcookies.deviantart.com/gallery/
I'm working on a few pictures, but I'd really like some challenges if anyone's interested.

171 Name: Random One Shot Kid : 2009-07-30 08:13 ID:SXIjXLvI

coolness ill check em out :D

172 Name: Shinketsu : 2009-07-30 16:34 ID:639semQw

Title: Pandemic

Genre: Horror, Fighting, Shonen.

A mysterious virus is quickly spreading around the city that attacks the central nervous system of human beings. Basically it starts by rotting the flesh in order to weaken the immune system, then it moves into the nervous system in order to gain total control of the human body, thus having the body only function on primitive needs. Meaning that the only goal left is to just survive, and feed, and multiply (spread the disease.) The disease creates something similar to the effects of a zombie. Cities begin to fall as the pandemic quickly spreads. However there is hope: 2% of the Earth's population are not affected at all by this disease. It is unexplained.

In fact, those that are unaffected have the exact opposite effects. Ryan Mercer has always been strong. He was a hunter, who lived off the land with his wife. However his wife got very sick and succumbed to the disease, and the virus entered Ryan's body as well. He became sick with a fever, but overcame it the next day. The next morning he went to chop some firewood, when suddenly the tree began to fall on him. He tried to block his face, and noticed that the tree just sat on his elbows and he wasn't hurt. Not able to believe it, Ryan tried to test himself. Each time, he proved that he was in fact, slightly stronger. However, he didn't understand why. The next morning, Ryan decided to head down into the city to try to find supplies as well as others who weren't affected by the virus. Ryan stops into a store, and begins to wheel out a cart full of goods when suddenly a blur quickly moves in front of him, and items from his cart slowly begin to deplete. Ryan then reaches out to the blur, and stops it dead in its' tracks. It's just a highschool kid, wearing a track team T-shirt, with shorts.

Aaaaahh. can't finish, gotta get back to work. I'll write more later on.
lemme know what you think!

173 Name: Random One Shot Kid : 2009-07-31 00:26 ID:OO49fZrn

nice idea dude :D nuthen like a good ol-horror manga ^^ awesome setup for the story btw seems readable :3

174 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-01 00:28 ID:/q9D4IRI

There lies an apartment home in the heart of Tokyo; a lively place - one with warm, happy residents. At least, they were before the invasion and eventual dictatorship of Japan. The United States took complete control of the UN, and used the power granted to dictate every country in every continent. The response of those controlled was, of course, civil war. Japan was no different. People being shot dead every morning, afternoon, and night was commonplace; love couldn't exist. The cozy apartment home I mentioned before? Each resident was balancing upon a thin line of sanity, paranoia threatening to push them over the edge. Our hero and heroin - despite the state of extreme civil unrest - are in love.

This manga is based on that thin line finally snapping, and love's attempt at winning over insanity.

Bah, just made that up on the spot. Sucks, I know :/.

175 Name: Jeremy : 2009-08-04 05:18 ID:0lIA2Hf8

Hey all of my mangas need art work and I have already thought of how they all look just need the ability to draw. Would love help.

176 Name: Jeremy : 2009-08-04 07:08 ID:0lIA2Hf8

This is one I made up a long time ago my friends want to see it drawn but we all kinda suck at it.

It's called "The Killer Detective" name's not final but I like it. It's about a 15 year old boy named Hiroto Yamada nickname "Ace" because of his all around talent. He is a straight A student, star athlete pretty much perfect. His mom and dad both work in real estate and his brother works at a fast food place. Sounds normal right, not so, little does he know his mom, dad, and brother are 3 of the top assassins in the world. His whole life his parents have been training him to be a super assassin and he doesn't know it, he is enrolled in a private school but little do they know the school is for assassins , they teach only things assassins need to know. His two best friends are also future assassins, Yumi Matsumoto is almost as smart as Ace and is a master of of knife throwing, he and Yumi are in love but neither will admit it. His other friend is Mamoru Kobayashi, he is a whopper at 6'5" 320lbs and is just super strong, he isn't the sharpest tool in the shed but that's why he and Ace are friends. None of them suspect that their parents are molding them to be world class killers. Ace is like i said great at sports and has an IQ of 175 and he really loves detectives, he has dreams of being the best detective in the world for most of his life, to his parents dislike. Ace starts his own detective agency with his friends and tries to follow his dream. As if that wasn't enough the agency his family works for asks the family to assassinate a senators 2 day old daughter. The family refuses and the boss gets highly upset and orders the family do carry out this mission or they will be punished. Aces dads rival TAKESHI Fujimoto, who hates the family and want to see them dead, he has a son Nobu who is in the same school as Ace. Nobu shares the hatred and is always trying beat Ace at everything he does. He and his father accept the mission and succeeded and become the bosses new favorite assassins, and that leads the boss to question the loyalty of the family. The boss sees the family is not fully committed to the job so he plans to have them killed. Of course these being the best assassins in the world the kill the hitmen, the boss sends over 20 assassians they all fail. Takeshi successful in killing the mom, dad, and brother but Ace escapes only hours after figuring out his family's big secret, Ace and his friends combine their skill and form a plan to kill the people who did this.

The profiles for the family and Ace's friends would take a long time to explain so i'll just give you a sample.

The Father's code name is "Death Hand" he is the best hand to hand combat killer in the world.

Next the mother who's code name is "Silent Night" she is a Genius scientist who masters poisons and uses her good looks to lure her targets it to her trap.

The oldest son's code name is "Virus" he is the computer wiz and is one of the best marksmen in the world.

And last but not least Ace, what makes him so good is the fact that he has a almost mastered everyone in his family's abilities plus he has a great deductive ability.

That's my anime I would love to go into more detail but it's late. I believe in this manga/anime and my friends love it and i hope someone who can draw will contact me at greenranger504@yahoo.com . I NEED PICS!!!!!

177 Name: Shinketsu : 2009-08-04 16:19 ID:639semQw

>>172
Sorry, I have been busy at work guys! anyway, here's the last leg of the set up if you're still interested.

Pandemic Continuation:
Ryan then introduces himself, and tells the boy about his own special gifts. The kid, Troy Richards tells Ryan that he was a former state champ on the track team. he was a prospect for the Olympic track team as well. "I was walking in the city trying to find food, and if any of my friends made it. I seemed to have caught the attention of some infected, and they began to chase me. I started running, they were getting so close, and then all of a sudden I just ran faster and faster. Pretty soon I was already on the other side of the city." Ryan explained his story to the Troy, and they both began to realize that the virus really just enhances a persons own natural strengths. So now the Ryan and Troy set out together to find out if there are anymore survivors, or are they the only two left?

There you have it. My idea. Of course there's a whole lot more details and backstory. I've been working on this thing for like the past few months. I hope you guys think it's cool.

178 Name: eebs : 2009-08-05 21:31 ID:4fD2+6P8

Four people meet up on a forum ( maybe even this one ) and after a long time chatting on the net, they decide to meet up. They decide they should get together at one of them and soon they meet in person. Each is expecting to have a great surprise on they day they meet, but soon, their hopes get crushed when they realize that what was online wasn't exactly real ( the truth, so to speak). They stick with it for about 2-3 days, trying to avoid any major conversation, until one of them cracks, and starts a fight with the other 3. The fight ends with everyone going home.
A week or two later, you can see them happily talking on the net again.

I'm not good with stories and i guess it's a bit hard to understand what i wanted to do with this story. You can copy it if you want, it's not like i'm a famous writer and i'll sew you :P

179 Name: Shinketsu : 2009-08-06 16:08 ID:639semQw

>>178
I sure hope you wont "sew" me, because that would hurt.

You meant "sue" right? lol

Flesh out your story a little more. You can always start by developing your characters, and letting their motives, and attitudes help shape how the story will progress.

Either than that, the premise of being internet buddies, and meeting up can be worked into something on a more.... larger scale?

180 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-06 21:06 ID:/q9D4IRI

>>178
That was a barebones basic idea for a story that could have easily been done thousands of times in thousands of different ways and still retain what you wrote. It's also obviously inspired by the Densha Otoko story, and would just be kept in its shadow if ever done. It's okay to do a quick summary of your idea(s), but the idea needs to be summarized enough so that it can't be easily reproduced without obvious copying - meaning it must be unique and with fairly good detail.

181 Name: eebs : 2009-08-06 22:09 ID:QaVxd2TC

>>180

thank you for the comment,altough i'm not a writer your comment sorta helped me think things in a different way regarding my own work ( i'm a graphic artist but do not intend on being mangaka). Oh and Densha Otoko is the manga that got me on this forum, but i didn't really think of it when i wrote my own idea. What I wrote has inspiration in my personal life. ^_~
If I ever get a new idea, I hope mr. random manga otaku will comment on it again, even if it isn't manga :P

182 Name: eebs : 2009-08-06 22:10 ID:QaVxd2TC

>>179

lol sorry for my english mistakes. I'm romanian and it's a bit hard for me to get the english spelling right. but thanks for pointing that out. ^_^

183 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-07 04:55 ID:/q9D4IRI

>>182
Hey, I'm glad to see you're open to critism; that's a good trait. I'm glad that it helped, and I'll definitely be around to comment on any piece of writing. I love reading/writing, so if you ever need critique or a beta, I'd be happy to do so. Sorry for being a bit redundant ;P.

184 Name: Jeremy : 2009-08-08 18:18 ID:0lIA2Hf8

This is one I made up a long time ago my friends want to see it drawn but we all kinda suck at it.

It's called "The Killer Detective" name's not final but I like it. It's about a 15 year old boy named Hiroto Yamada nickname "Ace" because of his all around talent. He is a straight A student, star athlete pretty much perfect. His mom and dad both work in real estate and his brother works at a fast food place. Sounds normal right, not so, little does he know his mom, dad, and brother are 3 of the top assassins in the world. His whole life his parents have been training him to be a super assassin and he doesn't know it, he is enrolled in a private school but little do they know the school is for assassins , they teach only things assassins need to know. His two best friends are also future assassins, Yumi Matsumoto is almost as smart as Ace and is a master of of knife throwing, he and Yumi are in love but neither will admit it. His other friend is Mamoru Kobayashi, he is a whopper at 6'5" 320lbs and is just super strong, he isn't the sharpest tool in the shed but that's why he and Ace are friends. None of them suspect that their parents are molding them to be world class killers. Ace is like i said great at sports and has an IQ of 175 and he really loves detectives, he has dreams of being the best detective in the world for most of his life, to his parents dislike. Ace starts his own detective agency with his friends and tries to follow his dream. As if that wasn't enough the agency his family works for asks the family to assassinate a senators 2 day old daughter. The family refuses and the boss gets highly upset and orders the family do carry out this mission or they will be punished. Aces dads rival TAKESHI Fujimoto, who hates the family and want to see them dead, he has a son Nobu who is in the same school as Ace. Nobu shares the hatred and is always trying beat Ace at everything he does. He and his father accept the mission and succeeded and become the bosses new favorite assassins, and that leads the boss to question the loyalty of the family. The boss sees the family is not fully committed to the job so he plans to have them killed. Of course these being the best assassins in the world the kill the hitmen, the boss sends over 20 assassians they all fail. Takeshi successful in killing the mom, dad, and brother but Ace escapes only hours after figuring out his family's big secret, Ace and his friends combine their skill and form a plan to kill the people who did this.

The profiles for the family and Ace's friends would take a long time to explain so i'll just give you a sample.

The Father's code name is "Death Hand" he is the best hand to hand combat killer in the world.

Next the mother who's code name is "Silent Night" she is a Genius scientist who masters poisons and uses her good looks to lure her targets it to her trap.

The oldest son's code name is "Virus" he is the computer wiz and is one of the best marksmen in the world.

And last but not least Ace, what makes him so good is the fact that he has a almost mastered everyone in his family's abilities plus he has a great deductive ability.

That's my anime I would love to go into more detail but it's late. I believe in this manga/anime and my friends love it and i hope someone who can draw will contact me at greenranger504@yahoo.com . I NEED PICS!!!!!

185 Name: Jeremy : 2009-08-08 19:39 ID:0lIA2Hf8

Hey all of my mangas need art work and I have already thought of how they all look just need the ability to draw. Would love help.
176 Name: Jeremy : 2009-08-04 07:08 ID:0lIA2Hf8 [Del]

This is one I made up a long time ago my friends want to see it drawn but we all kinda suck at it.

It's called "The Killer Detective" name's not final but I like it. It's about a 15 year old boy named Hiroto Yamada nickname "Ace" because of his all around talent. He is a straight A student, star athlete pretty much perfect. His mom and dad both work in real estate and his brother works at a fast food place. Sounds normal right, not so, little does he know his mom, dad, and brother are 3 of the top assassins in the world. His whole life his parents have been training him to be a super assassin and he doesn't know it, he is enrolled in a private school but little do they know the school is for assassins , they teach only things assassins need to know. His two best friends are also future assassins, Yumi Matsumoto is almost as smart as Ace and is a master of of knife throwing, he and Yumi are in love but neither will admit it. His other friend is Mamoru Kobayashi, he is a whopper at 6'5" 320lbs and is just super strong, he isn't the sharpest tool in the shed but that's why he and Ace are friends. None of them suspect that their parents are molding them to be world class killers. Ace is like i said great at sports and has an IQ of 175 and he really loves detectives, he has dreams of being the best detective in the world for most of his life, to his parents dislike. Ace starts his own detective agency with his friends and tries to follow his dream. As if that wasn't enough the agency his family works for asks the family to assassinate a senators 2 day old daughter. The family refuses and the boss gets highly upset and orders the family do carry out this mission or they will be punished. Aces dads rival TAKESHI Fujimoto, who hates the family and want to see them dead, he has a son Nobu who is in the same school as Ace. Nobu shares the hatred and is always trying beat Ace at everything he does. He and his father accept the mission and succeeded and become the bosses new favorite assassins, and that leads the boss to question the loyalty of the family. The boss sees the family is not fully committed to the job so he plans to have them killed. Of course these being the best assassins in the world the kill the hitmen, the boss sends over 20 assassians they all fail. Takeshi successful in killing the mom, dad, and brother but Ace escapes only hours after figuring out his family's big secret, Ace and his friends combine their skill and form a plan to kill the people who did this.

The profiles for the family and Ace's friends would take a long time to explain so i'll just give you a sample.

The Father's code name is "Death Hand" he is the best hand to hand combat killer in the world.

Next the mother who's code name is "Silent Night" she is a Genius scientist who masters poisons and uses her good looks to lure her targets it to her trap.

The oldest son's code name is "Virus" he is the computer wiz and is one of the best marksmen in the world.

And last but not least Ace, what makes him so good is the fact that he has a almost mastered everyone in his family's abilities plus he has a great deductive ability.

That's my anime I would love to go into more detail but it's late. I believe in this manga/anime and my friends love it and i hope someone who can draw will contact me at greenranger504@yahoo.com . I NEED PICS!!!!!

186 Name: DeathSoulS2 : 2009-08-17 01:57 ID:MGu+FKNK

Hello xD, am Roxxie blah blah yeh xD I been drawing things/learning from myself to draw manag ever since i was 8 and read my first manga about YuGiOh (XDD) I started to draw about my manga for 1 year now and came to this site to post its plot :3 I love drawing x3 its whole story is in my lil red notebook e.o

Manga Name: DeathSoul
Genres: Violence, Mysterious,Comdey, Action
Theme: Fighting,school etc e.o
Epsiode(s):30 (i drew the epsiodes in my notebook with manga pages)
Plot Summary:
Aiko Amaya is a young girl, when her village gets raided by demons. She losses everything and lost herself. She then feels lonely and like she dosen't belong. While travleing she gets killed by demons that ambushed her. After then she died she lost everything. Yet she was still alive, a dark spirit comes to her dead body. Says that she will give her a new life to start again and forget the past. Unless she gives her soul away and works for her when needed. Aiko trapped in emotional problems then acepts. When Aiko woke up, a strange girl (Reika) comes and helps Aiko. But Aiko dosen't remeber, Reika then tells Aiko to join a fighting school near by that Reika also gose. Now Aiko lives with Reika, she grew to like her as a sister. While Aiko living with Reika she over hears about,that if you kill an undeaftable person who lives in the skies that he/she(?) grants you any wish, gold and power over the skies. Aiko then gets an headache and decide she has to go to free her soul, she dosen't remeber much but she hears something in her that she is not a living human.

Theres more but i just want to post the plot. xD so what you think? :3

Copyrights@ONSmanga (XD)

187 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-17 10:49 ID:Fk2yJntS

>>186
Generic plot #13085356. Also horrible writing skills.

188 Name: DeathSoulS2 : 2009-08-19 00:08 ID:MGu+FKNK

sorry if my manga is horrible x.x and the reason why i didnt write so good waz because i randomly found this website and thought writting and stuff didn't matter but its okay ill just try to improve it abit e.o
thanks~

189 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-19 03:42 ID:Heaven

>>188
Don't put 'z' instead of 's'. And use a spellcheck.

190 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-19 04:27 ID:tdLnLs9/

>>186
I'm gonna rewrite your plot summary 'cause I'm bored. Warning: I have no experience writing plot summaries.

---

Aiko Amaya is a girl who has just died. As she passes into the afterlife, she meets SPIRIT, who introduces himself as a spirit with regrets. He tells her that he needs her and that he will send an assistant to help her. Before Aiko can protest, SPIRIT embeds a piece of himself within her and returns her to the real world.

Aiko awakens next to a girl named Reika, who also has a portion of SPIRIT within her. She tells Aiko that SPIRIT is using their bodies as vessels so he can exact revenge on ANTAGONIST, who sealed his soul away. She continues to explain that SPIRIT can communicate with them and has granted them certain abilities at the cost of their sanity.

Right then, ANTAGONIST's minions attack them, forcing Reika to take Aiko to safety. Reika uses her powers to slow them down and after they escape, Aiko watches insanity take a hold upon Reika.

---

Beware, this may also be a generic plot.

191 Name: DeathSoulS2 : 2009-08-19 05:13 ID:MGu+FKNK

um.. thanks! :D sorry you didn't have to do that, but thanks now i can have a plot to bulid a story on. You said it better than me hehe.

192 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-27 04:32 ID:Fk2yJntS

>>190
Written like that, it's a LOT better.

Still will probably end up as generic shonen, but there is more potential. Also I could read it without gouging my eyes out afterwards.

193 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-08-29 17:51 ID:+o5P0QJl

>>191
I shortened Aiko's history to that of a girl who "just died" because I didn't see how the raid on her village and her death by the hand of demons had to do with the plot. I also avoided the fighting school concept because I felt that was a bit too generic.

Anyhow, you're welcome. I guess I'll stay here and rewrite plot summaries for shits and giggles.

>>192
Thank you. I'm glad to hear that my writing doesn't make people keel over and die.

194 Name: Random : 2009-08-30 16:04 ID:6eXc79HM

These are all some good ideas.

195 Name: Angel : 2009-08-31 17:16 ID:x7TSzleH

Prologue: Power is the only concept in the world that is absolute. It doesn’t discriminate against anyone. There are those who have it and those who don’t. It exists in many forms and can be used in many different ways. The power to love, the power to save, the power to lead, and even the power to lie are all different forms. It can mean strength, or dominion over something. It is everywhere, within everyone and found in everything. However it has one law, one rule, one truth that can never be avoided. "Power may change but it never ever dies."

Chapter 1

        Dream
A deafening silence filled the streets, as not even strays were to be seen wandering about.  A young boy tosses around in his sleep blissfully unaware of the outside world.***  Loud noises can be heard everywhere.  There were the sounds of people and of animals.  From the horizon a frantic gentleman rushes towards a young boy.  “Your majesty it is urgent that you come to the meeting at once” he said.  The boy turned around and looked perplexed.  “Is it already time for such a thing?” he asked with a tone of incredulity.  “Very well” he sighed, “If I must go then I shall go at once” he said.  The hallway was exquisite made by an otherworldly material that resembled marble.  The halls gave off a luxurious shine as if to haughtily show of their beauty.  The young boy entered an enormous room filled to the rim with people.  Everyone present gave off an aura of diligence and refinement.  “Ahh the young prince has arrived, excellent most excellent.”  An elderly man approached the boy with a look of excitement on his face.  He had a great beard that reached up to his knees, and a smile that gave off the happiness of a fulfilled life.  “Come now my young prince the meeting is about to begin” he said to the prince.  “Tell me why everyone has gathered all of a sudden?” he asked the old man.  “There has been rumor of an intruder amongst the senate and everyone is highly alarmed.”  “Your father and the other rulers are all here as well my prince.”  “My father is here as well!” the prince exclaimed.  “Yes I can somewhat see him, darn I shouldn’t have arrived so late” said the prince.  In the distance there was a table with a group of people sitting around it.  The one the prince called father was standing and speaking to the entire audience.  “I can’t quite see his face” the prince said.  “You need not see his face in order to listen to what he has to say my prince” the old man said.  “You are correct, ah he’s speaking” said the prince.  The man took a glance at everyone present cleared his throat and with a booming voice began to speak.

196 Name: Angel : 2009-08-31 17:17 ID:x7TSzleH

If anyone like this let me know and I may give the plot to my story. Also since it's the first chapter I will be going back to it and doing some tweaking and corrections. Anyway I wrote it because I can't draw and Im actually looking for some artists. Well enjoy.

A deafening silence filled the streets, as not even strays were to be seen wandering about. A young boy tosses around in his sleep blissfully unaware of the outside world.*** Loud noises can be heard everywhere. There were the sounds of people and of animals. From the horizon a frantic gentleman rushes towards a young boy. “Your majesty it is urgent that you come to the meeting at once” he said. The boy turned around and looked perplexed. “Is it already time for such a thing?” he asked with a tone of incredulity. “Very well” he sighed, “If I must go then I shall go at once” he said. The hallway was exquisite made by an otherworldly material that resembled marble. The halls gave off a luxurious shine as if to haughtily show of their beauty. The young boy entered an enormous room filled to the rim with people. Everyone present gave off an aura of diligence and refinement. “Ahh the young prince has arrived, excellent most excellent.” An elderly man approached the boy with a look of excitement on his face. He had a great beard that reached up to his knees, and a smile that gave off the happiness of a fulfilled life. “Come now my young prince the meeting is about to begin” he said to the prince. “Tell me why everyone has gathered all of a sudden?” he asked the old man. “There has been rumor of an intruder amongst the senate and everyone is highly alarmed.” “Your father and the other rulers are all here as well my prince.” “My father is here as well!” the prince exclaimed. “Yes I can somewhat see him, darn I shouldn’t have arrived so late” said the prince. In the distance there was a table with a group of people sitting around it. The one the prince called father was standing and speaking to the entire audience. “I can’t quite see his face” the prince said. “You need not see his face in order to listen to what he has to say my prince” the old man said. “You are correct, ah he’s speaking” said the prince. The man took a glance at everyone present cleared his throat and with a booming voice began to speak.

197 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-02 02:32 ID:+o5P0QJl

>>196
First and foremost, it needs more paragraphs. I groan when I realize I have to read one huge chunk of words.

It seems that you're writing the beginning chapter of a short story instead of giving a brief overview of what happens in the plot, so I'll review your excerpt as if you were writing fiction.

> A deafening silence filled the streets, as not even strays were to be seen wandering about. A young boy tosses around in his sleep blissfully unaware of the outside world.*** Loud noises can be heard everywhere. There were the sounds of people and of animals.

The transition between the silence and the noise in the environment is confusing me. Dunno why you're using asterisks there, but maybe there's a better way you can segue into the plot. Also, since these are the first words of the story, make sure you hook your readers' attention during the first sentence. Okay fine, maybe that's difficult, but the point is that you should make sure that someone picking up this story won't drop it after reading the first paragraph.

> The hallway was exquisite made by an otherworldly material that resembled marble.

Now that I think about it, at this point I have no idea where the boy and the gentleman are. Well, I know the boy is sleeping, and guessing from how he appears to be part of royalty, he's probably sleeping in a fancy bedroom of some sort. However, one can't be so sure--after all, he could be a runaway prince or one who has been captured. The point is that you should introduce the setting to the reader so she has a basic understanding of what's going on.

Also, what hallway? Did you assume that the reader knew the characters were in a house or mansion?

> “Ahh the young prince has arrived, excellent most excellent.”

Mm. Floating quotations. I'm curious, who said this? The people in the room? Some disembodied voice?

> “There has been rumor of an intruder amongst the senate and everyone is highly alarmed.” “Your father and the other rulers are all here as well my prince.”

I believe the old man said both of these lines, so there is no need for his words to be placed between two sets of quotation marks, which could confuse the reader. However, they could be said by two different people, in which case you would need to show or make clear who said which line.

> “My father is here as well!” the prince exclaimed. “Yes I can somewhat see him, darn I shouldn’t have arrived so late” said the prince.

Minor point, but isn't mentioning twice that the prince is saying this redundant?

In general, it seems like an interesting idea so far, but make sure you separate events into paragraphs, add commas where appropriate, and ensure that the reader doesn't lose sight of the plot. Keep it up, mate.

198 Name: Darrdith : 2009-09-03 01:18 ID:eRqEixqw

i can draw realy well, if anyone wants to email me some script ideas ill draw it up, im kinda slow, i can pump out around a page a week. im still at school, but if the project catches my imagination then ill do the art.

Darrylcorfield@live.com

199 Name: Angel : 2009-09-05 23:26 ID:gRPp2VS0

>>197 Your absolutely right about everything. First of all I just want to say that this isn't really the plot or anything. It's basically supposed to be the first chapter. I wrote most of it down. I understand that it's a bit confusing due to not making it into paragraphs but Ill explain.

A deafening silence filled the streets, as not even strays were to be seen wandering about. A young boy tosses around in his sleep blissfully unaware of the outside world.*** Loud noises can be heard everywhere. There were the sounds of people and of animals. Well basically here it doesn't explain much which I felt was kinda the point. Here a guy is sleeping and he's having a dream. In the real world it's all quiet while in his dream it's all loud. I know I should have organized it better.

Now that I think about it, at this point I have no idea where the boy and the gentleman are. Well, I know the boy is sleeping, and guessing from how he appears to be part of royalty, he's probably sleeping in a fancy bedroom of some sort. However, one can't be so sure--after all, he could be a runaway prince or one who has been captured. The point is that you should introduce the setting to the reader so she has a basic understanding of what's going on.

The boy/guy I was talking about is sleeping and having a dream. To put it simply he's dreaming that he's royalty. I didn't really go into detail about the surroundings because as I wrote this I was picturing everything. Of course I realize I should have explained more for the sake of the reader.

As for everything else that had issues well those were grammer errors and such. Like I said I pictured this to be like the first chapter of a manga so I didn't go into detail. Also this was just like a sloppy copy with me just trying to get an idea of what the first chapter for this story should be like. Anyway enough of me ranting, if you'd like I could put up the plot instead. It's just that I know from experience that ppl can and will steal ideas.

200 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-06 01:32 ID:+o5P0QJl

>>199
I see. It's sorta hard to tell since I'm not seeing pictures and that these notes are mostly for your benefit, but that makes sense. I expected something brief, like a paragraph or two about the first chapter, but whatever floats your boat.

It's up to you if you want to put the plot up, but the first chapter seems fine so far.

201 Name: Angel : 2009-09-07 02:52 ID:4iC4iVUw

Well here goes nothing my plot for the manga?story I want to create.

Name:Imperium
Genre:Shounen,Action,Comedy,Sci-fi,Fantasy

Before the planet Earth ever existed there was a planet filled with beings with unimaginable power. This planet was known as Imperium. Ok the plot goes like this. On earth there's a guy named Mitsukai Ametsuchi who lives a pretty average life. One day he has a weird dream in which he's royalty of some sort. In his dream he gets attacked by a person who looks exactly like him.

Next day at school he gets into a fight with the "dumbasses." He ends up getting really angry and somehow summons great strength and speed. He beats the cr%$#@ out of these guys and people panic and call the police. Amidst the chaos he tries to leave the school. Suddenly he's attacked by a figure in the sky. He confronts the figure and it turns out it's a person who looks just like him.

The figure introduces himself as Akumaru Ikijigoku. He tells him that he is actually an Imperian. A being from the planet Imperium the strongest planet in the universe. Akumaru fights Mitsukai and Mitsukai gets owned. Akumaru spares him feeling he's too weak. He decides to tell him that he's also really a prince form the planet and that the other princes and princesses are on earth as well. Akumaru tells him that he will wait until Mitsukai's Potestas develops more before he decides to kill him.

Now Mitsukai has to find a way to go Imperium and find out what it is, find out who that look alike it, find the other so called Princes and princesses, and find out who he really is...

Well that's only a slight summary there's much much more and I've got plenty more plot developed. If there are any artists willing to help me please do!!

202 Name: Kazikun15 : 2009-09-10 09:26 ID:tRHHdNvX

My story is about about a young man named Shin Toriyama. He is an above average student that goes to a school known as Tessho Acadamey. He's popular with the girls, One of the smartest in school and is Captain of the swim team. He thinks his life is boring and that nothing will change that. Until one day he sees this girl who's beauty to him is undefinable. He finds out that she goes to his school, but she isn't alone. When she gets there she is followed by a twin sister, which makes the story get better. As he thinks he's falling in love with the quiet, shy, and graceful one, he's slowly falling for the hyper, energetic and more chaotic one.

203 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-12 10:00 ID:MzvRkHSi

Taekwon V vs. Japanese Stereotypes

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FZfgUDm7qRk&eurl=http%3A%2F%2Fkarapaia.livedoor.biz%2Farchives%2F51495721.html&feature=player_embedded

Is this mazinger Z?

The South Korean is a thief.
Shameful people.

204 Name: f33r th3 fun : 2009-09-14 03:59 ID:fCPey3vn

here is my idea hope its not bad

there is a boy named fai he is prounced cursed since a war happened the day he was born. umm he has the ability to unlock 95% of his mind givin him the ability to turn anything into a wepon

205 Name: f33r th3 fun : 2009-09-14 20:40 ID:fCPey3vn

here is another idea i had hope its good

it is a story about a box not just any box but its a magic box that holds the place called the event horizn. the wried thing about the story is the all powerfull box ends up in a mental instatuite for trouble teens.

if you want to add ideas i would be hounered
arts also apprecieted

   thanxz

206 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-16 00:41 ID:/ByV+WMM

>>205
plz tell us moar sounds so interesting have my cyber babies penis penis penis

207 Name: momochan123 : 2009-09-20 17:17 ID:RvaoAG/2

i like the first one by f33 th3 fun :D it sounds really cool luv to hear more ^^ and if you'd like i could try sketching some echaracters for your story too :3

208 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-27 22:21 ID:bvZkRgsr

>>201
This is pretty good. You say you have more of a plot can you write more of it down?? It looks interesting.

209 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-09-30 02:43 ID:HdJYo4q2

Do you even know what an event horizon is?

210 Name: Jeremy : 2009-10-03 11:49 ID:0lIA2Hf8

Long ago the world was a place of terror, violence, and war; many people stole, raped, and killed for their own personal gain. There was no sign of hope until the heavens blessed a group of people with special powers they were called “Halos”, four of these people were given four very unique powers called “The Jouzo 4” they consist of wind, water, lightning, and fire. The Halos were told to protect the world from itself before it was destroyed, but soon people came to expect help all the time from the Halos and some even began to try to capture them to steal their powers. Then the heavens made a place for the Halos to reside called “Oozora ” they were to stay in Oozora until they were called upon by the Gods. They were told to help the people only under extreme conditions and not every time a person was in trouble and fight off evil spirits, this caused the people to believe the Halos had gone. After the people gave up on the Halos whenever a miracle happens they think it is an act of God or Angles when really it’s the Halos keeping the world safe. Thousands of years passed and Titan was the ruler of Oozora and had a son named Taro, Taro was to be the rightful heir to the Oozora throne. Until a vision was foretold of Taro’s rise to power and the enslavement of all humans. Titan forbade Taro from becoming ruler of Oozora , later Titan had another son named Daisuke, he was said to be the rightful heir to the throne. Taro plotted to get rid of his brother and take back the throne; Taro stole Daiskue and sent him to the earth. Halos are said to lose their powers after being on earth for more than a month at a time, Titan could not find Daiskue in time, and Taro framed another Halo for the crime and took back his place as the heir. Now thirteen years later Daiskue (now raised by a teacher named Kazuki), is named Ren Takahashi a high school bad boy who skips school and picks fights. Ren has always been an outcast because of his red hair and red eyes, but one day his life was turned upside down when he is being chased by his childhood friend Asami Shimizu. Ren is attacked by a lower class Halo sent by his brother in an attempt to kill him off once and for all. Titan was aware of Ren being alive due to a lower class Halo named Katsumi, she is sent to retrieve Ren and bring him back to Oozora to reclaim his throne. Taro gets wind of this and sends two lower class Halos to stop her, but in the fight with the halos Ren shows his powers and not only that he has a special gift that has never been seen. Ren possesses all four Jouzo powers and tries to make sense of his life while fighting off his brother and keeping two girls that love him from killing each other and him in the process.

211 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-10-05 03:09 ID:Heaven

>>210
Paragraphs, my friend.

212 Name: Kat : 2009-10-07 21:12 ID:OzXoSYNr

email me sweet kind manga ideas! PLZ!!! Kat0629@kidmail.net

213 Name: gah gah : 2009-10-09 21:48 ID:CYRxZQYl

>>212

wow someone sounds stupid and desperate

214 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-10-10 03:03 ID:94Pn6BAf

>>201
Hmm Im not too sure on this one but it does look like it has potential. If I could draw I'd give you a hand but I can't draw to save my life. Maybe some of my artistic friends may help. Anyway it does seem like it can go somewhere.

215 Name: KoganoHi : 2009-10-15 02:22 ID:0/gRZxzK

#149 sounds creepy!

216 Name: The Golden Man Denis!rnKFhHxNxU : 2009-11-05 02:20 ID:g6PwMO9f

Well, it's not exactly a manga plot idea, but I'm designing a RPG that will have a branching storyline and multiple routes/endings. So instead, I'll post the plot that I've come up with for my RPG.
Please note that this plot is still early in development, and many things are not yet clear or planned.

The main characters are going to be Linus Torvalds, and Victor Wooten.

The story is quite long and complicated, but the basic idea is that at the beginning, Linus, Victor, and Deven Gallo are fighting to stop government plans to use alien DNA to create an army of half-human, half alien soldiers, which would be used to gain total control of the earth. But unknown to Linus and Victor, Deven Gallo has his own agenda. His lust for power is stronger than even the most corrupted government officials - he wants to be all-powerful, but just commanding the earth isn't enough. He wants to obtain the alien DNA and research information so that he can transform himself into an ultimate being.
Shortly after the beginning of the game, Deven's true motives are revealed and he leaves the group, and you end up fighting him at various points in the game.
As the story progresses in the game, Deven, obsessed with obtaining ultimate strength, goes through several intermediate stages of transformation. Every time he transforms, his name changes.
He starts as 'Deven Gallo', then 'Slick Deven Gallo', then 'Deven Denis', then 'Slick Denis', then 'Slick Denis 4000', and at the end of the game (at least in some of the routes of the storyline), he reaches his ultimate form, 'The Golden Man Denis', where he is the game's final boss.

Some other twists in the story line is that some years before the events in the story occur, an alien comes to earth and has a child with a human woman. That child is Linus Torvalds - although he doesn't know it until somewhere half into the story. Of course, his alien heritage will give him special abilities that a normal human wouldn't have. And when the government people and Deven Gallo find out about it, they'll be interested in capturing him or stealing a DNA sample from him for study and analysis or something.

In one of the story routes, you'd play from the perspective of Victor Wooten. In that route, Linus will lose control of his evil side, and become a main badguy character. After turning evil, he fights and mortally wounds Victor, stealing his heart (in order to activate his latent alien abilties which require two hearts to use). Victor's dying body is discovered by the fantastic Doctor Penis, who takes him back to his laboratory. He's able to save Victor's life by replacing his heart with a new experimental unit, the X unit. It gives Victor new abilities and a higher HP/MP total, and stuff. Victor laments over 'no longer being human', and wants to get revenge over Linus (but at the very end of the game, forgives him). He goes to stop the government, Deven Gallo, and Linus, all by himself (with some help from various different characters along the way).
During key storyline events, the X unit would gain a level as it grows more attached to Victor's body. Each time this happens, you would gain a new class of abilities.

Continued in the next post...

217 Name: The Golden Man Denis!rnKFhHxNxU : 2009-11-05 02:21 ID:g6PwMO9f

(continued from previous post)
The characters I've got so far:

Linus Torvalds (a computer programmer who works for a government project. His curiosity in what he's been asked to work on gets the better of him, and he gains access to secret files on the project. What he finds horrifies him, and he begins to fight against the government to stop the project)

Victor Wooten (a bass player who hears rumors of a terrible government project. He tries to gain information, the government notice this and send him to jail, where he meets Linus and Deven Gallo. Together they break out and organize their fight against the government)

The fantastic Doctor Penis (a mad professor who tries to do the right thing, but often makes mistakes. After years of research, he has developed an experimental new kind of technology, X technology, which can enhance the abilities of living organisms. He knows about the government project, but is powerless to stop it, until he meets Victor Wooten...)

Deven Gallo (AKA Slick Deven Gallo, Deven Denis, Slick Denis, Slick Denis 4000, The Golden Man Denis) (a young man from America. He is a genius. At first he fights alongside you, but once his true motives are revealed he becomes the main villain of the game. He is obsessed with power, and wants to become an ultimate being. His goal is to obtain the alien DNA, which he would use to transform himself into an ultimate being. Until he obtains it, he can only augment his body using his own technology that he's developed.)

Good Deven Gallo (Deven Gallo from an alternate dimension. He has come to stop the government projects and the evil Deven Gallo, who could threaten all existence. He joins Victor and Linus at some point to fight. He's not as strong as evil Deven Gallo, but he has a special feature - when he was younger, his penis was injured and had to be replaced with a prosthetic penis. This penis works like a normal penis, but it absorbs energy. Whenever an enemy attacks Deven, his penis absorbs some of the energy of the attack, especially if it was an electric or special attack. Once the penis energy is maxed out, it's released in a special move, called 'Deven Gallo's penis'. As Deven's level increases, the amount of energy that his penis stores increases, but it also takes longer to charge up as well.)

The government officials (I haven't a clear idea yet, but probably someone like the president of the USA, prime minister of the UK, etc etc. Power hungry politicians who want to rule the world, and will do anything to gain control)

Prototype soldiers (prototype alien-human hybrids which Linus encounters when he begins spying into the project he's working on. This would probably be the first boss of the game or something.)

218 Name: James Timothy : 2009-11-17 19:06 ID:q243c6HH

I had a good one, but it turns out it was already done. It's called Welcome to the NHK.

219 Name: Kairou Watoshimi : 2009-11-18 01:01 ID:W9K+cf1J

I love how there are so many mean, mean people are here. Is it that hard tosay something nicely? Jeez...

220 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-11-18 11:38 ID:mprchryh

221 Name: Person u dont know : 2009-11-18 17:46 ID:P1Js9Co1

ok person this is my theme and dont copy it because i am currtelny making it
Name unknow to u ok?
Ok this girl (main Character) moved from a peaceful town somewhere in jappan then suddnely moves to tokoyo.
Its the first day of school she just moved into her new house and everything she doesnt know no one in toyoko at all to! So her first day of school is the worst day in her life she cant make a single friend for some reason? (i dont know im not going intill detail why!) Well the point is she goes home and she's a egg and her room on her bed (btw the room is finsih being done)
(The egg is a huge egg bout as big as soccer ball) She freaks out to then The egg moves around then boom it hatches into a cat. She screames scared the cat and the cat bite's her and runs out of her room. She faints and when she wakes up she's in a heroline custom she. She has special powers like a cat and for some reason she can talk to cats she deciede she will become a super hero just like the books but is it easy like she thought??? Well that's it so Far if i fine out u copyed my idea dont think i wont sue u cause i will watch me!!!

222 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2009-11-18 20:11 ID:q243c6HH

Why does everyone have a wapanese story? What's so hard about writing a western graphic novel, it's like you lived in Tokyo, or in rural Japan, it's not like you know how people live there everything you know is from what you've read in mangas.

223 Name: Person96 : 2009-11-19 17:06 ID:P1Js9Co1

what r u talking about i lived there for 4 years???
I know lots of things about it to and im asain bet that baka!

224 Name: Person 96 : 2009-11-19 17:41 ID:P1Js9Co1

o my b that is a good point and plus u can do reserach of what u dont know even some things about it to! :]
Sorry i didnt read that closely D:

225 Name: Otaku Manga Dreamer : 2009-11-21 03:01 ID:uZYm5Rbo

Hayoh this is a manga plot i had in a dreem i once had i havent finished it but its good here is the plot conversation i had with one of my best chatroom friends

Kinjagotoru Hituzowa, the antagonest
Nelseru Kudekade, the hero
Mituziga Hittero, the one everyone loves
Hinjero Nitokowa, booth, good and evil, but leaning more towards evil

unknown15 (11:10:32 PM): i suppose
nelseru (11:10:36 PM): well ok
nelseru (11:13:43 PM): nelseru grows up with Mituziga and is a dear friend to her well after a fre years someone visits their town the visitors name is Kinjagotoru Hituzowa (the bad guy) at the time he is 16 of age and he sees her and he instantly falls in love so he returns to his homeland where he later sends 1 of the war bosses after her to clame her as his
unknown15 (11:14:49 PM): ah..i see
unknown15 (11:15:00 PM): it truly is gonna be a love triangle then
unknown15 (11:15:06 PM): will the girl not like him though? or will she?
nelseru (11:16:28 PM): well nelseru dosent like thiss cause they tak her rather roughly killing people, so nelseru trys to stop him, defeats him with the sword his father gave him and rescues her he questions the war boss about who send him and by honer dictates him to tell nelseru the truth and he tells him that kinjagotoru sent him and that he wants her for som reason
nelseru (11:19:48 PM): nelseru takes it upon himself to be her bodygard but he soon thinks that is a mestake when Mituziga tells him that she wants to see kinjagotoru and give him a pice of her mind, nelseru has to fight many battles up to a point where he visits a town whuch was ramsacked by his 2nd warboss ( a berzerker)
unknown15 (11:20:31 PM): oh, i see continue, sounds rather good
unknown15 (11:20:43 PM): haha to be honest sounds like you could even make a video game out of this or something @.@
nelseru (11:20:59 PM): i got the idea with a dreem i had
Type below to start a chat with Unknown15 (idle for 4 mins).
nelseru (11:26:24 PM): wtf
nelseru (11:26:44 PM): i was tipeing and it all dissipeared
unknown15 (11:28:39 PM): haha, oh and sorry i was afk for a moment
unknown15 (11:30:21 PM): now then, will any characters die?
unknown15 (11:30:28 PM): besides like the bad guys pawns and whatever
unknown15 (11:30:34 PM): will like any good guys die?
nelseru (11:30:46 PM): the second war boss dies painfully
unknown15 (11:31:14 PM): oh i see
nelseru (11:31:17 PM): the third is blasted out of exsistance
unknown15 (11:31:19 PM): and how exactly does he die
unknown15 (11:31:31 PM): oh and are any of these war bosses gonna be female?
unknown15 (11:31:37 PM): id be nice to atleast have 1 female one
nelseru (11:31:43 PM): the last one
nelseru (11:32:02 PM): the strongest of teh warbosses considered the leader
nelseru (11:32:23 PM): sorta like the second to last boss in a game
unknown15 (11:33:01 PM): ah, i see
nelseru (11:33:10 PM): there is 2 girls and idk how many boys
nelseru (11:33:57 PM): Nelseru and his partner enter thiss town and see that everyone was dead and mangled he is shocked by how the bodys where placed in a manner whuch said that Nelseru and Mituziga are wanted, as soon as he finished reading thiss outloud a person laying beside a building presumed dead gits up and puts a sword to nelserus neck
nelseru (11:36:40 PM): he questions nelseru and finds out that he is not the derect cause of the massacure but was a cause the same and is deeply enraged (not derectly at nelseru but takes it out on nelseru by fighting him [nelseru lets him win])
unknown15 (11:37:27 PM): ah jake, this is getting really good honestly
unknown15 (11:37:30 PM): like DONT TELL ME ANYMORE
unknown15 (11:37:34 PM): ill just wait till the manga =_=
nelseru (11:37:37 PM): ok
unknown15 (11:37:42 PM): i dont wanna know everything before it all starts ~_~
unknown15 (11:37:49 PM): but that sounds really really really good so far though
nelseru (11:37:57 PM): ty

226 Name: Otaku Manga Dreamer : 2009-11-21 03:01 ID:uZYm5Rbo

Hayoh this is a manga plot i had in a dreem i once had i havent finished it but its good here is the plot conversation i had with one of my best chatroom friends

Kinjagotoru Hituzowa, the antagonest
Nelseru Kudekade, the hero
Mituziga Hittero, the one everyone loves
Hinjero Nitokowa, booth, good and evil, but leaning more towards evil

unknown15 (11:10:32 PM): i suppose
nelseru (11:10:36 PM): well ok
nelseru (11:13:43 PM): nelseru grows up with Mituziga and is a dear friend to her well after a fre years someone visits their town the visitors name is Kinjagotoru Hituzowa (the bad guy) at the time he is 16 of age and he sees her and he instantly falls in love so he returns to his homeland where he later sends 1 of the war bosses after her to clame her as his
unknown15 (11:14:49 PM): ah..i see
unknown15 (11:15:00 PM): it truly is gonna be a love triangle then
unknown15 (11:15:06 PM): will the girl not like him though? or will she?
nelseru (11:16:28 PM): well nelseru dosent like thiss cause they tak her rather roughly killing people, so nelseru trys to stop him, defeats him with the sword his father gave him and rescues her he questions the war boss about who send him and by honer dictates him to tell nelseru the truth and he tells him that kinjagotoru sent him and that he wants her for som reason
nelseru (11:19:48 PM): nelseru takes it upon himself to be her bodygard but he soon thinks that is a mestake when Mituziga tells him that she wants to see kinjagotoru and give him a pice of her mind, nelseru has to fight many battles up to a point where he visits a town whuch was ramsacked by his 2nd warboss ( a berzerker)
unknown15 (11:20:31 PM): oh, i see continue, sounds rather good
unknown15 (11:20:43 PM): haha to be honest sounds like you could even make a video game out of this or something @.@
nelseru (11:20:59 PM): i got the idea with a dreem i had
Type below to start a chat with Unknown15 (idle for 4 mins).
nelseru (11:26:24 PM): wtf
nelseru (11:26:44 PM): i was tipeing and it all dissipeared
unknown15 (11:28:39 PM): haha, oh and sorry i was afk for a moment
unknown15 (11:30:21 PM): now then, will any characters die?
unknown15 (11:30:28 PM): besides like the bad guys pawns and whatever
unknown15 (11:30:34 PM): will like any good guys die?
nelseru (11:30:46 PM): the second war boss dies painfully
unknown15 (11:31:14 PM): oh i see
nelseru (11:31:17 PM): the third is blasted out of exsistance
unknown15 (11:31:19 PM): and how exactly does he die
unknown15 (11:31:31 PM): oh and are any of these war bosses gonna be female?
unknown15 (11:31:37 PM): id be nice to atleast have 1 female one
nelseru (11:31:43 PM): the last one
nelseru (11:32:02 PM): the strongest of teh warbosses considered the leader
nelseru (11:32:23 PM): sorta like the second to last boss in a game
unknown15 (11:33:01 PM): ah, i see
nelseru (11:33:10 PM): there is 2 girls and idk how many boys
nelseru (11:33:57 PM): Nelseru and his partner enter thiss town and see that everyone was dead and mangled he is shocked by how the bodys where placed in a manner whuch said that Nelseru and Mituziga are wanted, as soon as he finished reading thiss outloud a person laying beside a building presumed dead gits up and puts a sword to nelserus neck
nelseru (11:36:40 PM): he questions nelseru and finds out that he is not the derect cause of the massacure but was a cause the same and is deeply enraged (not derectly at nelseru but takes it out on nelseru by fighting him [nelseru lets him win])
unknown15 (11:37:27 PM): ah jake, this is getting really good honestly
unknown15 (11:37:30 PM): like DONT TELL ME ANYMORE
unknown15 (11:37:34 PM): ill just wait till the manga =_=
nelseru (11:37:37 PM): ok
unknown15 (11:37:42 PM): i dont wanna know everything before it all starts ~_~
unknown15 (11:37:49 PM): but that sounds really really really good so far though
nelseru (11:37:57 PM): ty

227 Name: JUstSomeone : 2009-11-23 20:05 ID:ri8ZTmT1

i got some big ideas so far, but you want an advice?, if we take a look at famous things like harry potter, you will be surely asking yourself .....how shed came with that idea?, and the answer my friend is reading books, yeah its surely boring, but u will get more material and you can backup your ideas!, recently i came up with a sensational idea, of course i want that to transform into an anime. Well i should give my e-mail to someone who is interested but i cant, i dont have an alternative e-mail and i dont want to make one, until i see someone ask for it, clearly no one will do that, so i hope i helped and sorry if my english sux, my native language is spanish.

228 Name: peter : 2010-01-02 07:34 ID:eQE1Xg2e

omg the ddr one is amazing

229 Name: ZodiacChan : 2010-01-06 23:20 ID:HZYjslSz

awesum stories!!!

230 Name: dani : 2010-01-08 07:54 ID:vv7C2dXc

I'm still developing this plot. I have no intention of publishing it, I just want it to help develop my writing/drawing skills.

The Title is Muniven.

1100 years before the story takes place, it starts up with a childlike man, who is more "god-like" then human because of his abnormal powers & extended life. After noticing he's not as youthful as he once was he decides to do something fun with his remaining power & life-force. He seals inside his dolls the powers to manipulate (exp. emotion, matter, elements & so on) After creating the mind-manipulator doll he realizes what a dangerous gift the next power is being the power to manipulate souls, or life itself. He chooses to seal it into a mortal child instead, knowing that the power will fade a way with death.

Present: The power has faded through the generations of the main characters (name being Aysha) family. Each one becoming more & more dull & life-less. It was supposed to have died off when Aysha was born, but instead has reawaken within her! Her parents are over-whelmed with the child so they dessert her at the age of 5. The King & Queen are really kind-hearted & think she's really cute! So they take her in to be their sons play-mate. Their son being 7 doesn't like the idea & always mistreats her, never wanting to grow close to something he finds so disgusting.

At the age of 11 Aysha walking past a watering bath area, sees a man bathing with two woman. Becoming embarrassed she starts to run off but he catches a glance of her eyes. He jumps up (with some clothes on) running over to the girl & knows immediately while staring in her eyes that she's the soul manipulator. This man is the water Manipulator, but he doesn't reveal this at this time. Him and his companion, Elixir (she's an enchantress) become maids at the castle to watch over her.

At the age of 19, The Prince, val realizes that he has feelings for Aysha. It's more like a lust or a jealousy of her friendship with the water manipulator. (don't got a name for him yet) On the night of the ball to celebrate the prince he demands that Aysha be his partner to it. On the same night though she began to show symptoms of her awakening. So Elixir & W.M. ask her to sneak off with them. Prince is sorely upset as the night progresses, but they fled off into the night to help Aysha out with what she might not be able to control.

Prince is not a main character throughout the story, but he does have a major role later on with some of the other manipulators.
Almost all of them have their back-stories & plots laid out for them. There's 11 manipulators & I have a few notebooks full on all of their stories so I don't want to write it all out here. sorry.

I really just have to figure out what I want the over-all message to be & the middle part of my main characters story. haha kind of a big deal, but after that I can start drawing names for it. ^_^

231 Name: trulte : 2010-01-19 17:10 ID:JnyuTC7m

i have had an manga/anime idea for a quite while its an horror/adventure/action one.

The title i havent found out yet because i feel like nothing fit right or it has been used before.

ten years in the future where a zombie apocalypse have hit the earth and demons who control them have sprung out of hell because it turns out that Hell exists. The two first years of the apocalypse the humans lost nearly evry town, but after the two years the army finally managed to group upp and charge town after town purging it for infected and demons, but not long after the army started to purge the infected from the town. The H.E.L.L organization started to help the infected killing of the army. This organization have a pact between the infected and demons who control them and they are a rebelling human orginazation.

The story takes around a young boy named Edwin who is surviving in one of the towns that got hit first by the infection. After a god three years of surviving he nearly dies in a attack from a horde of infected. he is saved by an mentally disurbed person who only call him self Psycho. Psycho and Edwin makes a deal that he will help Edwin out of the city since himself enjoy staying in the city killing infected all day long.

Edwin also has a book. From an unknown author. Wich describes an totally diffrent world where the hero of the book lose evrything he has ever loved due to a misunderstanding and corrupted minds. The hero then takes upp an crusade for his vendetta.

Hell is divided into 9 circels or worlds. Where the first seven are the ones populated. while the 8 is one giant prison world. and no one knows about the last one.

Have created alot more to this story and alot more characters, but i think i already have writed to much he he.

232 Name: Schawn : 2010-01-24 07:27 ID:eOUQg9eP

I've been working on this manga for a while. the details are on the site. If you're interested, you should also register.

233 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-01-29 08:05 ID:MmR3hf8x

its a slice of life/comedy i figured id post my idea since no one seems to want to a slice of life one.

its called blue robin.

the owner (havent figured out any names) owns a large apartment complex.

its only tenants are kids that have had a rough life, that ran away from home that ran into the owner somewhere.

the kids all have a story, some are rebellious, others have complete apathy, and some try to live their life in their new home.

so yeah its kind of a story that popped in my head one day, might start writing a book about someday, suppose to be a tear jerker. =P

234 Name: Schawn Lamode : 2010-01-31 19:21 ID:AzXm6pl/

I have been working on a Written/Scripted Manga with my friend, known as The Shadow Within. It has been developing for over a year and a half, and I was wondering if people would be willing to read it, and tell me what they think. We have had to scrap our pages so many times that we have almost quit. This time, we see potentila in our new pages, but we have to see what other people think. You can read it at www.Theshadowwithin.forumotion.com

Please leave feedback. Me and my friend plan on going pro at this, and we need to see if people like it, or not.

235 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-02-01 05:57 ID:nviIa2Pk

>>234
Locutions like "desertous", "hellacious", "tyrannic" and "potentila" do not qualify you to write anything except essays for a remedial English class.

Also, if you aren't an artist yourself (or have one as your sworn blood brother) your manga will never be made.

236 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-02-02 15:20 ID:OTMaaRsu

"Just one thing, magician!"
"........don't you even want to help Index?"
"You idiots, weren't you waiting for this?
A way not to wipe Index's memory, a way not to become her enemy,
an ending where anyone can laugh and eveyone longs for, the very best of the freaking happiest conclusion!"
"You were eating your hearts out over this kind of development!
It's not as if you're a placeholder until the hero comes! Neither are you a dilatory for the protagonist!
Not anybody else and not anything else! With your hand,
didn't you swear to save just one girl!?"
"You wanted and wanted to be the hero! Like in a picture-book, like in a movie,
you would risk your life to protect just one girl; this was the magician you wanted to be!
Then the match isn't over, not by a long shot!! It hasn't even started!!
forget about despairing over a prologue that's only slightly long!!"
".........you only need to extend your hand. For crying out loud, let's start this thing, magician!"

237 Name: IM TIRED : 2010-02-07 17:01 ID:OVaq2vYm

Seriously guys...nowadays the creativity is gone!!!
WTF!!!
I can create an excellent idea anytime I want to!
It's not difficult,It's so fucking easy!
All I see here is "17 years old japanese boy in high school,quiet,cute japanese girl who is also in high school..."
be more creative guys...I'm tired of creativityless mangas(sorry for my spelling...I'm not american)

238 Name: Zarana : 2010-02-13 00:02 ID:HFFeBgWq

Here is my idea, I have been working on this Manga for about 4-5 months now and have planned out quite alot.

It is based around a story of adventure, revenge and love. The theme is similar to Naruto and set around the same time period.

The story is about a world full of fighters who are all blessed with different ability's to control different elements and have different techniques.

Aeroex, the main charecter, is different to all the other citizens of his town. He was born without any natural ability to control any element or technique. However dispite this, his parents (who are both renound exceptional fighters) decide to send him to the local "Arts of fighting Dojo" where he competes with the other students his age to make into the "Platinum 4" (The platinum 4 is each town's top 4 fighters and are formed into a squad to compete in the World tournment championships).

There eventually comes a time where Aeroex feels he is inferior to all his fellow class mates, including Daora, (the best student from the dojo). His best friend "Max" attempts to cheer him up, however Aeroex feels even more inferior and walks out into the forest to think. However whilst in the forest Jenumbi approaches Aeroex. Jenumbi is what the manga calls an "Elite" and is exceptionally powerful fighter and is wanted by all the major cities and towns and is seen as a general "villan" (note that his element is fire). Jenumbi tells Aeroex that he has been watching from a distance and then minipulates Aeroex into believing he knows how Aeroex feels, Jenumbi then offers Aeroex part of his element (fire) in exchange for a deal that Aeroex will do one thing and will oblige into doing one favour for Jenumbi.

Being neglected and feeling inferior his whole life Aereox, then foolishly accepts the contract and is given the fire element. The story then builds up from here.

Summary,
Max (his best friend) uses the techique of "blade impulses" where he uses his duel blades to create impluses which smash "Gin" into his opponent. (Gin is a sense of energy such as Kai, Chi, Chakra etc.) Max is seen as the friendly cheerful guy and is generally a happy guy.

Next is Tayuya, Tayuya uses the element of "Life" and can summon plants and roots to strike her opponents. Tayuya is seen as the lonely female of the group and is in a sense the mother of the lot.

Daora, uses "Wind" to minupulate the battle into his favour and can launch devastating blows to his opponent. Daoara is seen as the "cool" guy in his party and is not to keen on being involved in any group activiteas, his child hood past is rather strange as both his parents are not talked about or seen until later in the adventure.

After, these 4 head with their sensei who is one of the most powerful fighters in the world and is seen as a threat to Jenumbi himself, to the world championships, at this tournament, our four fighters make powerful comrades aswell as powerful enemies such as Raiku (who uses deadly lightning techniques). Raiku then becomes a student of Jenumbi.

As soon as the tournament is finished Jenumbi appears to Aereox and commands Aeroex to betray and slay his sensei in his sleep. Aereox then refuses to do this and Jenumbi replies "Very well" and dissapeares. When Aereox returns home he finds outs his parents were murdered and home was set alight.

Aereox is then completely enraged and attempts to chase Jenumbi and get revenge. His comrades Max, Tayuya, Daora catch up to him and tag along with him. (Their sensei sent them).

However the twist is that Jenumbi planned this all out and attempts to ca-

I can't tell you the rest :P

239 Name: Nachi : 2010-02-13 15:06 ID:+erALm+L

...You see,im writing and drawing a future manga and i'm wondering if my manga plot is good...So please lend me a hand if you dont mind

Title:Learn To Live/Redemption
Genre:Horror,life,shonen,fantasy,supernatural,drama,friendship and a little romance

Well here goes:
Some says cops are bad and some says cops are good,well,to me i agree both of them...But the thing is,im not one of them.Im just doing my job.
Take place in the modern world,El Cardaz(Devil's Heart)*Juz a language i created) is a city that never sleeps and the crime rate is astonishing high,no matter where you go,you will always got rob,always.No place is safer,even the president house is full of what they call Cadozn(Faker).Trying to live her life as an inspector,Rleayan Lonpyie is known for her talent of using 3 six shooter at once.They said she is the only cop in the world that actually cared about being human,or does she?.
One night,while she was chasing a serial killer called 'The Masked'(from my other work),she was shot from behind and in the state of coma.And as if fate were playing with her,she was sent to the past but not the real past,it was just her fantasy realm.
As she lived in her fantasy body,forgeting the real her and learning the way of living,her real life is crushing bits by bit as many people are trying to kill her.Her only hope?Is her just her strange habits of shooting anyone near her even when asleep to stay alive while she learn to live in her fantasy world....

-I know,its hard to understand....But hey,im just 13

240 Name: Schawn Lamode : 2010-02-14 05:34 ID:/c30tglO

This is intended towards no. 235. I couldn't understand a single word you said. If you want to try to "humiliate" someone, at least give actual criticism or make it understandable......

241 Name: that guy : 2010-02-26 03:20 ID:KjrpEb+Z

 I came up with this idea just recently. The manga would be called Soul Eater and genre would be suspense/horror. It's long so bear with me please.

Okay...so there is this high school aged boy named Alexander, who has always been on very bad terms with his older brother Markus.

This is because when they were little Markus was always referred to as "special" and outcast by his family, but no-one (besides his mom and dad) knows why. Sibling rivalry ;)

Anyways, Alexander is invited to visit Markus (who has moved out), in order to re connect and do some brotherly bonding. Markus currently lives in a huge formerly abandoned mansion, of which he rents out so he can make money. (he doesn't have a job, the slacker)

But when Alex arrives he is in for quite a creepy visit. The mansion's other guests all seem to be mysteriously checking out one by one. Or so his brother says. Along with vivid nightmares of the living dead and scary surprises, he suddenly realizes that all his dreams are actually reality. That night he perilously tries to escape from the terrifying house, and the monster that lurks within. While protecting his soul from the 'thing' that is murdering the guests, will he ever find the key and make it out alive?

....He now knows why his brother REALLY invited him over. MWAHAHAHAHA

242 Name: Densha Otaku Search : 2010-02-28 04:15 ID:sZKELuay

I am looking for the FULL original densha otaku forum with no deleted comments....can anyone help?

243 Name: Until The Day I Die : 2010-03-01 04:57 ID:SaNF1Zkp

Im only 13 years oldd, so i dont know, im still thinkin. anyways, the year is set in the 1920s, where one night a boy is one day visited by an distorted demon, not saying a word, just simply standing at the boys height in the midddle of a street one night. The demons body is completey distorted, except for its face, which is concealed by a blank mask, and carrys 7 katanas on its back. He pulls one out, an simply lays it on the ground. He then lifts the mask to reveal the boys exact face, except in an older version, on a stronger body, literally. the face is sewn onto the head. Hes emotionless. He holds out his hand, and points his finger at him, mouthing the words "Until the day you die" and the boy suddenly shot by an unknown being. Before dying, the boy holds out his hand, covered with blood, and tries to key what the words mean. He looks down onto a puddle of blood, seeing his face. The boy looks up, seeing the demon is gone. He falls to the ground, and before his eyes shut, he sees his killer, a young child, about 14, holding the gun out at his head, with tears in his eyes, and a sulken face. As he loses himself, he hears a second gunshot.

244 Name: Rob : 2010-03-07 03:45 ID:uzsVOUWS

These are great ideas. I will try not to copy them but they are a great jumping off point
thanks

245 Name: Another Random Manga Otaku : 2010-03-16 03:38 ID:pVt50nff

Title: SwordBreak
Genre: Fantasy, Suspense, Comedy

"I never wanted this..."

This world was always tainted with chaos. Like a pyramid, Civilizations rose and crumbled. Deceit and slander was common. Kings and Lords fought for power and glory. In the darkness that the earth was engulfed to, 5 houses have stood up to illuminate the hearts of the people. Their gallant and valor efforts have garnered them the elements that make this world. The noble house of Garrelli in which they bore fire. The Salazar in which had the power to manipulate the currents and waters. The Von Haydn in which was given authority to command the tempests and tornadoes. The Monorovia in which the elements of the earth submit to their presence and lastly the Hojo in which was given the right to utilize and conjure the best of metals. With this, The 5 households stood unchallenged and unhindered. But as the metals turn into rust in the torrential rain, ambition and desire encroached and devoured their hearts of. Jealousy and Pride turned one's sword to another. Like a house of cards. The peace that the families created were swept away. The land was tainted with the dark color of war. But amidst the maddening corruption, the house of Garrelli, the bearer of fire, became the light that shone in the darkness. Lord Leandro and Lady Christina never asked for power. They just wanted their responsibility be fulfilled, But as corruption spreads from each house. Lord Leandro decided to end this. They joined the war for the purpose of awakening the other households of the responsibility they ruined. With full force, the noble house of Garrelli fought and vied for supremacy. But as the mightiest of sand castles falls in the current, the valiant Garrelli household was annihilated and their bloodline marked as same of the commoners for treachery. Now with a potential threat gone, 4 vied for the power. Civilizations went and gone, still the bout continues. Now in the modern times, the armies have vanished. The castles gone. And the Knights outdated. But still the 4 families continued to rage the flame of war through their heirs. The heir of the Garrelli, unknown to history lives a peaceful life only to be shaken by the events prepared for him...

246 Name: DafyddNZ : 2010-03-29 00:21 ID:c9fl2qAp

Title: Be careful what you wish for.

A lonely guy has a bad day at his new school and at home wishes he could be different and happy. That night his wish comes true he has been changed into a girl, he is definately not happy about this and tries to pretend it never happened. Some girls find out he is a girl but think he has always been a girl and is crossdressing, and they try to persude him to be more feminine. He is happy to have some friends though he wishes they would stop trying so hard.

247 Name: ninjad234 : 2010-03-31 00:39 ID:0HUmcazJ

I have an original manga story already written so if u guys wanna read it i will post the link; and its copyrighted for u guys that think u r slick xp

248 Name: Pointer : 2010-04-02 20:08 ID:FPhtUeMQ

>>241
Soul Eater is already a manga the anime is extremely good...until the last episode that is the worst anime episode i've seen out of all anime's...

249 Name: Arjun : 2010-04-05 04:24 ID:yzspYFGm

152... What a brilliant idea... No sarcasm here... Its really cool!!!

250 Name: Arjun : 2010-04-05 04:40 ID:yzspYFGm

can anyone write a story for me where the basic plot is that there is a guy who has to fight alongside his friends who are members of this organization (even he is a part of this organization) that aims to rid the world of the "things" which is a major threat to mankind. He and his friends are called "A"(just something i picked on the spot). The "things" are controlled by the "master thing". Can u write down the story in a better fashion and give really cool names for "things", "A" and "master thing"? Please contact me at arjunramesh1992@gmail.com.

251 Name: Arjun : 2010-04-05 04:50 ID:yzspYFGm

>>152

Hey Random Manga Otaku, are you sure that 152 is copywritten? I love the plot, if its ok wit u, can i use it? I will most probably make a manga out of it. Reply me at arjunramesh1992@gmail.com

252 Name: bbf : 2010-04-05 22:41 ID:KjrpEb+Z

@-246(DafyddNZ)

That idea sounds awesome. I think it would be super funny though if the guy(while in girl form) was chosen to be some sort of magical girl. And he totally doesn't want to.

Could be entertaining, no?

And his best friend starts crushing on him XP

So then he realizes his life was pretty good and somehow goes back to being a guy after doing all that prety, magical girly stuff.
Anyways..just a thought!

253 Name: bbf : 2010-04-05 22:42 ID:KjrpEb+Z

@-246(DafyddNZ)

That idea sounds awesome. I think it would be super funny though if the guy(while in girl form) was chosen to be some sort of magical girl. And he totally doesn't want to.

Could be entertaining, no?

And his best friend starts crushing on him XP

So then he realizes his life was pretty good and somehow goes back to being a guy after doing all that prety, magical girly stuff.
Anyways..just a thought!

254 Name: mr. K : 2010-04-07 01:52 ID:nG3a/LZB

ok it's like this

it starts out with a boy about 16 yrs old his name Kintaro he realizes all the crime and hatred this world has acumulated over the yrs he observz this by riding the train and wathing the news everyday. one day on the train he sees a man with a long black coat trying to kill another man and noyone else seems to notice but kintaro. the man thats about to be killed moves his hand across his chess in a swift motion and a katana is his hand wich he uses to try to strike down the man in the coat but the man in the coat chant some weird words while holding out his hand and blast the man into oblivian kintaro meets eyes with the man before he's blasted then he meeets eyes with the man in the coat. the man in the coat holds out his hands and begins to chant then kintaro wkes up in a sweat and in his room is the man that died in his dream. the man says that kintaro in great danger and they need to talk!

255 Name: Master.K : 2010-04-07 02:38 ID:nG3a/LZB

Life in the little town Histaku was pretty normal for 15 year old Michiro... that was until he met Tekai

this is the story of Mirai,A cyborg composed of Michiro and Tekai.Together they are one.

Michiro:A teen whos tired of his day in and day out average scheudle and feels he has nothing to live for. After pushing away everyone who loved and cared for him... suicide was his only option.

Tekai: An andriod who aquired its own persona and feelings. Being persued by an organization called Apollo which focus on taking control of the best andriods and robots to use for personal gain; Tekai is now #1 on ther list. thanks to the agressive tracking of Appollo, tekai crashes to earth in an atempt to escape.

The low down: As Michiro Jumps and falls(fom a bridge), Tekai crashes and falls(from space). Tekai hits and catches Michiro. There eyes meet as Apollo agents are coming after them Tekai opens his chest plate, in that moment a a thick wire reaches into Michiro chest,from there Michiro is consumed by Tekai's chest. They combine creating a anew creation, a cyborg called Mirai. Together they takedown the Apollo agents. (after defusing and getting to know eachother) Tekai and Michiro have agreed to help eachother, Michiro will give his aid against Apollo, and Tekai will give Michiro somthing to live for...

256 Name: Master.K : 2010-04-07 03:18 ID:nG3a/LZB

More insite to the story of "Mirai"(pernounced Me-r-i); if you havent read about Mirai... you should!!!

Michiro has a secret about himself... he dreams of of becoming a pro fighter. but that dream was shattered when his a leg was broken after bieng tripped in a kendo match.

Meeting Tekai has truly changed his life.NOw Michiro believes with the help of tekai he can have the rematch of his life, espesaily when the jerk who beat him has a rich irresponsible dad with the keys to a leading robotic-armor factory... things are getting interesting....

257 Name: f33r th3 fun : 2010-04-09 01:04 ID:fCPey3vn

yo its been along time and here is an idea that you might hate or love.
In this world there lie two others that intercede without ever toching. The world that swings to the right are filled with techno advance people with extreme intellgince and the world that swings to the left whos people do maggic and other arcane arts. one day a man known as Doctor relased a species that used magic and science to evole because it used powers from diffrent interceding dimensions they went beserk and attack all the humans on the middle earth (wich is just regular earth) there the monsters grow and feed .As away to combat the monsters a squad from both dimenson sent warriors but they ablites dont work as well on midlle earth untill they ment a boy with nothing to lose and dawns on the powers of both worlds giving him the sword called white demon and black angel also a summon named shrio.

258 Name: f33r th3 fun : 2010-04-09 01:04 ID:fCPey3vn

yo its been along time and here is an idea that you might hate or love.
In this world there lie two others that intercede without ever toching. The world that swings to the right are filled with techno advance people with extreme intellgince and the world that swings to the left whos people do maggic and other arcane arts. one day a man known as Doctor relased a species that used magic and science to evole because it used powers from diffrent interceding dimensions they went beserk and attack all the humans on the middle earth (wich is just regular earth) there the monsters grow and feed .As away to combat the monsters a squad from both dimenson sent warriors but they ablites dont work as well on midlle earth untill they ment a boy with nothing to lose and dawns on the powers of both worlds giving him the sword called white demon and black angel also a summon named shrio.

259 Name: DafyddNZ : 2010-04-13 02:40 ID:c9fl2qAp

Thanks bbf,

I just thought most of the Gender Benders I've read seem to have the character change their whole way of life after they change. I thought it would be different to have the character try to pretend as if nothing happened and, when they are caught, be totally misunderstood.

260 Name: stefan : 2010-04-19 08:50 ID:1yFI7HsQ

Hi.
I dreamed about a mange plot last night :o)

The humans lives om plans. One BIG building. Humanity has taken up all space on earth, and it is one bis buildings, with 1000 levels.

The most profit and Leaders are on the 10 top floors, and until 0, they get less important. The top 10 buttom floors is for poor peable, beggars and those who cant work.

Suddently monsters starting to appears, nightmare monsters. As the series grow, it starts to seem like someone controls these monsters, and the good guys has tha ability to use light swords, and mental powers (a little like sorceress), and a Battle is beginning to start.
The monsters appears everywhere, no specifik places, so who, or whom controlls these ?

The plot is, that the earth is trying to protect itself, and releases a onetime energy, and the monsters actely is trying to kill humanity, but not going after kills, but destroyng buildings/flooes. However the sideeffect is the humans deffendes allso gets these powers, however the goodside realy didnt know of these powers before the first mosnter attack.

Every floor is like a world. It hads houses, shops and is like a real world, so like 1000 worlds.

Thats what I dreamed.

I allo dreamed that a person dreamt she is flying and sees an island where a man and som children are trapped. Se puts all of them on her flyer and since it cant carry more, she stays at the island and program the plane to return after theyr back.
But she finds a magazine, and its a 1000years old, then she knows that those who have been her, has been here for 1000years. . .
The monsters gets in our world through a dream, but its a dream, dream of the planet, that opens the gab, where the planet makes a ebergy surge ant open some oeables mind for the new power.

sorry about my bad english
Stefan
Denmark

261 Name: stefab : 2010-04-19 08:51 ID:1yFI7HsQ

Hi.
I dreamed about a mange plot last night :o)

The humans lives om plans. One BIG building. Humanity has taken up all space on earth, and it is one bis buildings, with 1000 levels.

The most profit and Leaders are on the 10 top floors, and until 0, they get less important. The top 10 buttom floors is for poor peable, beggars and those who cant work.

Suddently monsters starting to appears, nightmare monsters. As the series grow, it starts to seem like someone controls these monsters, and the good guys has tha ability to use light swords, and mental powers (a little like sorceress), and a Battle is beginning to start.
The monsters appears everywhere, no specifik places, so who, or whom controlls these ?

The plot is, that the earth is trying to protect itself, and releases a onetime energy, and the monsters actely is trying to kill humanity, but not going after kills, but destroyng buildings/flooes. However the sideeffect is the humans deffendes allso gets these powers, however the goodside realy didnt know of these powers before the first mosnter attack.

Every floor is like a world. It hads houses, shops and is like a real world, so like 1000 worlds.

Thats what I dreamed.

I allo dreamed that a person dreamt she is flying and sees an island where a man and som children are trapped. Se puts all of them on her flyer and since it cant carry more, she stays at the island and program the plane to return after theyr back.
But she finds a magazine, and its a 1000years old, then she knows that those who have been her, has been here for 1000years. . .
The monsters gets in our world through a dream, but its a dream, dream of the planet, that opens the gab, where the planet makes a ebergy surge ant open some oeables mind for the new power.

sorry about my bad english
Stefan
Denmark

262 Name: Angel : 2010-04-21 18:52 ID:enL9H4Ey

My plot has been developed and Ive begun writing the story/manga. If there are any artists out there please let me know. For those interested my story is called Imperium. I posted the plot a while ago. I will give some of the characters and their names:

Alexander Caelius
Lucy Pompilius
Luna Superbus
Marisa Priscus
Zephyr Marcius
Aethon Hostilius
Demetri Tullius
Chrona Tatius

263 Name: hijikuani : 2010-05-09 15:42 ID:xwLBG8lD

Angel, I'm a comic, manga and anime storiline artist. I need ides, my buyers want somehing fresh and new. Any ideas?

264 Name: Angel : 2010-05-12 19:08 ID:mqfSSHnV

Well if what you are saying is true then I will need some sort of proof or verification that you are an artist. Also what do you mean by buyers? You just want ideas for artwork or do you want full plot details and ideas?? Please let me know because Im working on a story/manga

265 Name: Angel : 2010-05-12 19:11 ID:mqfSSHnV

@263 If what you are saying is true then I will need some sort of prrof or verification that you are indeed an artist. No offense is just that anyone can write anything down. Of course I also need to know what exactly you want from me and Ill give it. I want my story to be a manga so If you want to draw for me all I need is proof of your work and Ill give you the polt. If you like it great if not oh well that's life.

266 Name: leah perschke : 2010-06-02 02:54 ID:LGwe88ET

hi im leah and im makeing a manga i want it to be a cute romance but with originality thats where you come in eny advise!!!! ok so im hear for the wrong reasons but heres the the guy that i made up im makeing the story revolve around him and a girl but i need some sort of main like is one a vampire or is he a angle somthing intressting please ok heres his profile
ATOM DATE (atem)
Atom: profile
Eyes: light blue to green
Hight: 6’2
Skin: medium light
Eye shaped: flat striate
Hair: dirty blond
Blood type: AB
Race: white
Body type: athletic
Body shape: fit trim
IQ: 180
Atom has two personalities one is his mask. He puts on this mask when he is in front of other people. This personality was entirely made up by atom to protect himself. This personality is charming, nice, cool, quiet, collected, responsible, serious, mysterious, intelligent, calm, and can be like a robot. Well you get the picture just an average cool guy. But underneath is a man who is fun, sensitive, outgoing, loud, and caring. He is a person who gets embarrassed easily. He can be unintentionally a pervert, and is vary outrageously goofy. He loves music, to write and to have fun but due to his past he had to throw himself out to live up to expectations that people had for him. When he was only 5 years old his mom died of illness and since he was so poor they could not pay for a doctor or medicine. And at the age of 8 his father killed himself leaving atom alone and an orphan. When atom was 10 he was adopted by a rich family who only wanted atom so they could have a legacy. And if atom wanted to live nicely he would have to change if showed any weakness, love, or compassion for anything besides what his parents wanted him to love If he was not obedient he was severely punished.
Atom is a new transfer student at newel high school he’s a sophomore now. He transferred from America where he lived overseas for 2 years. About 3 months ago he came back to Japan his foster parents are on vacation and are traveling all around the world. They give atom weekly founds and let him stay at their estate. They want him to work for Delta Omega Company (the company his parents own) He doesn’t want to tough but he studies anyway because he believes that no matter what that there’s no way for his fate to change. Atom now living alone in a huge mansion wants to attend school even though he doesn’t need to. His parent say ok has long has you keep your grades which was amazing that they agreed they must have been in a good mood when he asked. But there was one thing though that he kept from his parents it was that the school he wanted to go to was a public school.
ok thats it please help D:

267 Name: leah perschke : 2010-06-02 03:00 ID:LGwe88ET

i have a person but no story please im trying to make a cool romance/comidy/phychological/ you know just a original romance so i was wondering if enyone could help or vote like should it be a vampireor angle or what ever im stuck so look at this profile and see what you want to addATOM DATE (atem)
Atom: profile
Eyes: light blue to green
Hight: 6’2
Skin: medium light
Eye shaped: flat striate
Hair: dirty blond
Blood type: AB
Race: white
Body type: athletic
Body shape: fit trim
IQ: 180
Atom has two personalities one is his mask. He puts on this mask when he is in front of other people. This personality was entirely made up by atom to protect himself. This personality is charming, nice, cool, quiet, collected, responsible, serious, mysterious, intelligent, calm, and can be like a robot. Well you get the picture just an average cool guy. But underneath is a man who is fun, sensitive, outgoing, loud, and caring. He is a person who gets embarrassed easily. He can be unintentionally a pervert, and is vary outrageously goofy. He loves music, to write and to have fun but due to his past he had to throw himself out to live up to expectations that people had for him. When he was only 5 years old his mom died of illness and since he was so poor they could not pay for a doctor or medicine. And at the age of 8 his father killed himself leaving atom alone and an orphan. When atom was 10 he was adopted by a rich family who only wanted atom so they could have a legacy. And if atom wanted to live nicely he would have to change if showed any weakness, love, or compassion for anything besides what his parents wanted him to love If he was not obedient he was severely punished.
Atom is a new transfer student at newel high school he’s a sophomore now. He transferred from America where he lived overseas for 2 years. About 3 months ago he came back to Japan his foster parents are on vacation and are traveling all around the world. They give atom weekly founds and let him stay at their estate. They want him to work for Delta Omega Company (the company his parents own) He doesn’t want to tough but he studies anyway because he believes that no matter what that there’s no way for his fate to change. Atom now living alone in a huge mansion wants to attend school even though he doesn’t need to. His parent say ok has long has you keep your grades which was amazing that they agreed they must have been in a good mood when he asked. But there was one thing though that he kept from his parents it was that the school he wanted to go to was a public school.

268 Name: Indeed : 2010-06-14 17:07 ID:PPdwxOzE

I like making plots xD Below are some I made up on the spot so obviously they're up for grabs. Personally I like to stray away from the "orphaned protagonist" stereotype and give my people parents. If the orphan streak keeps up, all of Japan will have serious psychological issues D:

Jane= Lead female character
John= Lead male character
Jane1/2/3/etc= extra females
John1/2/3/etc= extra males

(this way you can find your own original names)

  1. Jane hates school, and especially science and math, until one day in science class she’s partnered with the nerdy, school-obsessed John who shows her the wonders of the universe through a telescope.
  2. Jane has never believed in magic until one day she agrees to go into a Haunted House with her magic-believing friend, Jane2. Jane2 makes it out of the house okay, but somehow great magical forces make the house inescapable for Jane until she can learn the spell that will allow her to leave. Inside the house, she befriends vampires, ghosts, demons, and witches, all of whom help her to search for that one spell, but even if she finds it, will she even be able to make it work?
  3. Jane2 is the fashion idol of her school; so of course everyone is absolutely shocked when Jane, the fashion offender of the school who can barely even match her socks up, let alone clothes, is offered a high-paying modeling career. With a LOT of practice and through a lot of hilarious experiences, Jane one day finally surpasses Jane2’s fashion knowledge.
  4. Unknown to the current residence of the 100 year old home, a pile of old bones lay beneath the floor boards. When John accidentally scrapes his hand on a rusty nail and spills blood on the floor, the bones turn into an evil demon and haunts/kills anyone who takes even one step into the house.
  5. Jane can see into the future, and starts a journal of the things that are to happen to people in the near and far future. No one knows of her gift or her journal until John, her close friend, finds it and reads that he is due to die in 1 month from being hit by a car. Although the ancient sayings wisely claim that “future happenings usually occur due to the paths we take to avoid them”, the two friends are absolutely determined to prove the future wrong.

You can see my full list at http://inubasket.deviantart.com/#/d1hsvet

269 Name: kurobushou (dark sloth) : 2010-06-15 21:43 ID:IZhHbiJE

Title: Wolf Runners
Era: Some what technological but they have no guns only swords and older weapons.
Summary: In a world filled with literal darkness, where the only light for humans comes from flames/lanterns, there are creatures that prey on whatever they can. The humans only protection is small towns and cities with stone walls. They're so afraid of the dark that they won't even step foot outside their stone walls. The only saving grace is the wolf runners. What started as experiments on children to implant wolf eyes into them, has become much more. The original experiments didn't work so they started fusing wolf DNA with the DNA of young children. It worked, giving the soon to be called 'wolf runners', the eyes, ears (hearing, not literal ears), nose (smell not literal nose), and reflexes of wolves. So what happens when a town catches a fatal disease and has no vaccines or wolf runners to go get some? It falls on the youngest person of the town, Loup Canis, to try and become one. Key word is try, since Loup is 12, 10 years older then the oldest child the operation was successful on. The operation was a success, but Loup has abilities that no other wolf runner has. So join him on his quest to find the vaccine, find out why the operation was a success, and discover what his abilities can do.

270 Name: kurobushou (dark sloth) : 2010-06-15 21:47 ID:IZhHbiJE

if you use this for an idea please give me my credit. so give all credit to http://kurobushou.deviantart.com/

271 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-06-16 01:44 ID:sk/EQFC+

Come Japan! Im waiting for you.

272 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-06-27 08:13 ID:Wsfk8ktu

ok what if theres this really popular celebrity and goes to the main characters school but the main character really hates him. m.c has a best friend who really LOVES that popular person and the pop. person is the bestie's brother. (brother complex lol.) the bestie is rich? the pop. person and m.c are the best people in the school and are perfect but the m.c is n.2 and pop. person is n.1 and m.c is trying to beat him. then p.p starts hanging around m.c alot because hes grown an interest in m.c ever since she said she hates p.p because everyone loves him except for m.c then everyone thinks m.c and p.p are dating then the p.p fan club starts harrassing m.c because she's so close to p.p but bestie and p.p save the day. (woohoo) then m.c and p.p get together in the end. but i still havent decided how. and p.p is a wolf in a sheep's cover and only m.c knows his true smile and glare and stuff. p.p isnt the same with m.c. p.p is his real self with m.c. special a and kare kano reference lol. p.s genre is school life,romance, comedy and name is ... i dunno. m.c is called harriet and p.p is called max but stage name skander hill. p.p really hates being called his real name. bestie is marion. m.c and p.p are in year 6 nearly in high school and are in src and school captains. australian school theme. and coincidently yhey are in same high school, same class and same subjects and sit right next to each other in class and m.c goes ehhhhhhhhhh?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!? just like in shoujo manga. hi. i like pai.

273 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-07-14 04:20 ID:/YOLfhxC

Paragraphs, people. It's not hard to press the enter key.

274 Name: engazio@gmail.com : 2010-07-17 17:00 ID:8gYOVl8g

if someone wants huge comics archive, pls let me know,, or send me email

275 Name: zachary_kolbe@yahoo.com : 2010-07-20 02:02 ID:I4iUFRwC

ok so im not good at making stories but i am good at drawing manga and would love to help people out with artwork just email me or add me on facebook

276 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-07-29 04:58 ID:i6X3f3oD

Clerk: "Do you have our royalty card?"
Me: "Uh?"
Clerk: "Would you happen to have our royalty card?"
Me: "What?"
Clerk: "Huh?"
Me: "Uh"
Clerk: "Not royal yet, eh? Well, just sign this form here..."
Me: "Huh"
Clerk: "Huh?"
Me: "So, er, it can change?"
Clerk: "What about?"
Me: "I... the card?"
Clerk: "Oh, if you keep using it the rank will go up,
     and the card will change, yes."
Me: "Oh that's cool"
Clerk: "Then, just fill in this form, it's free of charge."
Me: "Will I ever get demoted?"
Clerk: "Huh?"
Me: "Uh?"
Clerk: "Oh, about the expiration date, the points will expire after a year of non-usage"
Me: "What is that I don't even"
Clerk: "If you come often, the points will never expire."
Me: "This too what is this I don't even"
Clerk: "Huh?"
Me: "Uh"

277 Name: Just a person : 2010-07-29 16:13 ID:d0h56DPU

@ Random Manga Otaku

Mind if i use the beginning of ur DDR manga idea? The part bout going to the arcade and buying a mat- have some of my own ideas after that part C:

278 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-08-06 08:34 ID:Heaven

>>277
sure why not

279 Name: Ketseukimoon : 2010-08-14 07:52 ID:Xv13/+ne

hey everyone i have a manga idea

but i have a group on FB where u can read it
hope you enjoy it :)
http://www.facebook.com/?ref=home#!/group.php?gid=121196634570853&ref=ts

280 Name: NO7A : 2010-08-14 15:18 ID:byEPFnyM

Hi there !

I have this idea :

genre : Action,Supernatural,Comedy,Zombies

the lemoned said : there is super zombie appears every 400 years from the Curse Graveyard , and there is an Organization who stand against the supernatural things like zombie , so their bosses send a strong team ( 2 girls and 2 boys ) to catch this zombie ,then they face up the zombie who seems naive , and try to catch him , however his naive movements saved him , suddenly his movements has change ; because his zombie's curse had broken , but he couldn't use it good , so he lost his power and Fell to the ground , and it was easy to them to take him now , later when he wake up the Organization tell him that " will you work for us against the evil or we will kill you" , he was afraid of course so he answered immediately : I WILL HELP YOU FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE !!!!! , then they make him the leader for the strong team which fought him before , this organization'bosses had noticed that there is an evil organization has a secret way to change human into zombies , so they give a mission to the super hero and his team to handle up with this organization , and from now on their travel has begin ....

I hope you understand my plot because my English is not good , sorry for that ...

281 Name: NO7A : 2010-08-14 15:19 ID:byEPFnyM

Hi there !

I have this idea :

genre : Action,Supernatural,Comedy,Zombies

the lemoned said : there is super zombie appears every 400 years from the Curse Graveyard , and there is an Organization who stand against the supernatural things like zombie , so their bosses send a strong team ( 2 girls and 2 boys ) to catch this zombie ,then they face up the zombie who seems naive , and try to catch him , however his naive movements saved him , suddenly his movements has change ; because his zombie's curse had broken , but he couldn't use it good , so he lost his power and Fell to the ground , and it was easy to them to take him now , later when he wake up the Organization tell him that " will you work for us against the evil or we will kill you" , he was afraid of course so he answered immediately : I WILL HELP YOU FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE !!!!! , then they make him the leader for the strong team which fought him before , this organization'bosses had noticed that there is an evil organization has a secret way to change human into zombies , so they give a mission to the super hero and his team to handle up with this organization , and from now on their travel has begin ....

I hope you understand my plot because my English is not good , sorry for that ...

282 Name: NO7A : 2010-08-14 15:21 ID:byEPFnyM

Hi there !

I have this idea :

genre : Action,Supernatural,Comedy,Zombies

the lemoned said : there is super zombie appears every 400 years from the Curse Graveyard , and there is an Organization who stand against the supernatural things like zombie , so their bosses send a strong team ( 2 girls and 2 boys ) to catch this zombie ,then they face up the zombie who seems naive , and try to catch him , however his naive movements saved him , suddenly his movements has change ; because his zombie's curse had broken , but he couldn't use it good , so he lost his power and Fell to the ground , and it was easy to them to take him now , later when he wake up the Organization tell him that " will you work for us against the evil or we will kill you" , he was afraid of course so he answered immediately : I WILL HELP YOU FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE !!!!! , then they make him the leader for the strong team which fought him before , this organization'bosses had noticed that there is an evil organization has a secret way to change human into zombies , so they give a mission to the super hero and his team to handle up with this organization , and from now on their travel has begin ....

I hope you understand my plot because my English is not good , sorry for that ...

283 Name: D_A : 2010-08-16 12:12 ID:RP3FG8ik

There are 2 worlds War world and Real world, one such as the world we live in now and another which was once like the world were living in except it has people with superior human abilities but ruined by war and segregated by the poor and rich. War world is run by a society called Iso 7 much like the government of today and it's in control of this world. Although everyone is bind to obey this society theres a rebelious group who plan to take down this society they're called freerunners. The freerunners are capable of things any human being would never be able to do for example there are 3 people who are top of the top in this group they're called John 'Lightening' Clues, Kevin 'Krypto' Climestone And Leader of the group Bella 'Bella' Living. Although all of these people in the group are very special there is something extremely different about Bella, and this is in when the real world comes in. Bella is shares her soul with a girl named Nina Kiruma from the real world, they share their soul as in when Nina sleeps Bella collapses. Being in the predicement shes in where shes about to participate in war this is a massive issue for bella !

The group come together and decide that the best way to solve the problem was to kill Nina in hope that bella will learn to live freely, so John and Kevin go to the real world in search of nina to kill her.

However whilst john and kevin are on the trip Bella gets word from an elder that if nina is killed bella shall also be killed in the process, so bella goes down to the real world herself to warn john and kevin of the consequences, but instead of meeting john and kevin bella somehow ecounters nina beforehand and something weird and incredible happens which changes the whole story!

As bella and nina share one soul when they met eachother they're soul bined into 1 and, Bellas body and skill became of ninas but nina still kept her memories, so when john and kevin finally found ninam nina fought back with persistance and overcame as she is the once known warrior 'bella'. when john and kevin went back to the war world to tell the story of nina being too strong bella wasnt they're for them to tell their story to.

Apart from one other person who was sister to bella by her father named Anneree but was a soldier bound to the army of iso 7 and she was seeking revenge over bella for giving her a scar to remember and simply just for being the evil one.

Annaree went down to the real world as she was the only one smart enough to assume that bella had formed into 1 with nina, and she went down there to kill nina herself. Nina also has flashbacks every now and then from memories of the war world so when annaree and nina, nina hadnt a clue who annaree was until she recived a flashback and defeats her but then looses her memories of it all and annaree goes back to the war world.

john and kevin result in holding hostage ninas best friend in the war world in hope nina will follow to help them win the war after they came to the conclusion that nina and bella formed into 1, as nina doesnt know about war world it takes some time for her to understand where she is and also nina is confused because her bestffriend was reported dead. sooner or later nina finds her way to the real world and fins her bestfriend and the freerunners, and after convincement she decides to help fight against the iso 7 and after the war was won nina returns home without her friend as she was killed by annaree, but when nina goes back to the real world she also got reported dead and resulted in living in the war world which was now turned into a world of peace.

284 Name: Nina's Story : 2010-08-16 12:16 ID:RP3FG8ik

There are 2 worlds War world and Real world, one such as the world we live in now and another which was once like the world were living in except it has people with superior human abilities but ruined by war and segregated by the poor and rich. War world is run by a society called Iso 7 much like the government of today and it's in control of this world. Although everyone is bind to obey this society theres a rebelious group who plan to take down this society they're called freerunners. The freerunners are capable of things any human being would never be able to do for example there are 3 people who are top of the top in this group they're called John 'Lightening' Clues, Kevin 'Krypto' Climestone And Leader of the group Bella 'Bella' Living. Although all of these people in the group are very special there is something extremely different about Bella, and this is in when the real world comes in. Bella is shares her soul with a girl named Nina Kiruma from the real world, they share their soul as in when Nina sleeps Bella collapses. Being in the predicement shes in where shes about to participate in war this is a massive issue for bella !

The group come together and decide that the best way to solve the problem was to kill Nina in hope that bella will learn to live freely, so John and Kevin go to the real world in search of nina to kill her.

However whilst john and kevin are on the trip Bella gets word from an elder that if nina is killed bella shall also be killed in the process, so bella goes down to the real world herself to warn john and kevin of the consequences, but instead of meeting john and kevin bella somehow ecounters nina beforehand and something weird and incredible happens which changes the whole story!

As bella and nina share one soul when they met eachother they're soul bined into 1 and, Bellas body and skill became of ninas but nina still kept her memories, so when john and kevin finally found ninam nina fought back with persistance and overcame as she is the once known warrior 'bella'. when john and kevin went back to the war world to tell the story of nina being too strong bella wasnt they're for them to tell their story to.

Apart from one other person who was sister to bella by her father named Anneree but was a soldier bound to the army of iso 7 and she was seeking revenge over bella for giving her a scar to remember and simply just for being the evil one.

Annaree went down to the real world as she was the only one smart enough to assume that bella had formed into 1 with nina, and she went down there to kill nina herself. Nina also has flashbacks every now and then from memories of the war world so when annaree and nina, nina hadnt a clue who annaree was until she recived a flashback and defeats her but then looses her memories of it all and annaree goes back to the war world.

john and kevin result in holding hostage ninas best friend in the war world in hope nina will follow to help them win the war after they came to the conclusion that nina and bella formed into 1, as nina doesnt know about war world it takes some time for her to understand where she is and also nina is confused because her bestffriend was reported dead. sooner or later nina finds her way to the real world and fins her bestfriend and the freerunners, and after convincement she decides to help fight against the iso 7 and after the war was won nina returns home without her friend as she was killed by annaree, but when nina goes back to the real world she also got reported dead and resulted in living in the war world which was now turned into a world of peace.

285 Name: Rooster93 : 2010-08-16 22:58 ID:rPbfr/Ah

Title: ?
Genre: Action, Adventure, Comedy(hopefully), drama, minor romance?, shounen….

After decades of colonial rule, the country of Aorbinn called for a Revolution under Charles Harper. Two years after the Revolution, Aorbinn was under a state of peace and in the process of rebuilt itself. Sadly, Charles became ill and quickly passed away. Charles death brought upon a new leader, young and fierce with different ideals. Surprisingly, the young leader was one of the many followers that help Harper organize the revolution. Many have wondered if he was to be the true successor of Charles, but at the time being Aorbinn is under a state of militaristic ideology. Bonds that were once tightly knitted are now being severed while just a strand of hope is lying within the country.
Since Charles death, a group of freedom fighter have risen within Aorbinn. Their leader is no one other than a once well trusted friend of Charles, until his name was soiled and dishonored. Today, Cedric Kane is the founder of the liberation army that occupies a small fraction of the country. The liberation army is the last hope Aorbinn has before is falls into a state of absolute tyranny.
At this time, Cedric has gained the resources adequate enough to start making his move. The story focuses on a small group of followers that execute varies mission to make the campaign a success. Like every one else, their main goal is to stripe the power of the current ruler and have Cedric rule Aorbinn.

Side note: I’m planning at the beginning of the story to have a kid (17-20 years old) that wants to join, but I’m not sure how. Any suggestions and ideas would be definitely welcomed. Also if it is possible to incorporate the kid, I’m hoping that a baby sister (8 years old) could be included but I’m not sure how. Like a reason as to where she is and how she’s not with her older brother.

286 Name: Rooster93 : 2010-08-16 23:01 ID:rPbfr/Ah

Title: ?
Genre: Action, Adventure, Comedy(hopefully), drama, minor romance?, shounen….

After decades of colonial rule, the country of Aorbinn called for a Revolution under Charles Harper. Two years after the Revolution, Aorbinn was under a state of peace and in the process of rebuilt itself. Sadly, Charles became ill and quickly passed away. Charles death brought upon a new leader, young and fierce with different ideals. Surprisingly, the young leader was one of the many followers that help Harper organize the revolution. Many have wondered if he was to be the true successor of Charles, but at the time being Aorbinn is under a state of militaristic ideology. Bonds that were once tightly knitted are now being severed while just a strand of hope is lying within the country.
Since Charles death, a group of freedom fighter have risen within Aorbinn. Their leader is no one other than a once well trusted friend of Charles, until his name was soiled and dishonored. Today, Cedric Kane is the founder of the liberation army that occupies a small fraction of the country. The liberation army is the last hope Aorbinn has before is falls into a state of absolute tyranny.
At this time, Cedric has gained the resources adequate enough to start making his move. The story focuses on a small group of followers that execute varies mission to make the campaign a success. Like every one else, their main goal is to stripe the power of the current ruler and have Cedric rule Aorbinn.

Side note: I’m planning at the beginning of the story to have a kid (17-20 years old) that wants to join, but I’m not sure how. Any suggestions and ideas would be definitely welcomed. Also if it is possible to incorporate the kid, I’m hoping that a baby sister (8 years old) could be included but I’m not sure how. Like a reason as to where she is and how she’s not with her older brother.

287 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-09-06 12:02 ID:Yr5lupg3

During the colonial era - Japan sends pilgrims further east to colonize the new world the same time as the pilgrims were.

I'm not creative enough to come up with what happens next. Maybe a bunch of fighting and shit.

288 Name: AmriSakura : 2010-10-02 19:35 ID:+K1S4Ce6

believe it or not this one is one i made up like four minutes ago while browsing through all of your idea's(man was it hard not to write that in slang^ ^)Tell me where i can improve on it
seeing that this one of my first shounen idea's since i usually do shoujo
Name:-E.M.B.E.R
Type Mecha,shounen,Drama,Comedy-(though might not have it)
Plot-Ember is a half human,half android that escaped the U.S Laboratory Base to a discreet part part of Japan hoping to fit in with the society that's around her.At first it worked out well but then she started to malfunction being an uncompleted project and she became the ultimate killing machine(at least to those she hates)And there is only one person who can stop her and he's a missionary assassin that is five times stronger than her.(That's as far as I've gotten and of course there's gonna be a twist after this in the middle and probably a few changes)

289 Name: chute : 2010-10-11 12:03 ID:AJTJQ9P+

title: unexpected

there has been a war between good and evil cults around the world, Napo joined the cult to restore the life of his parents and potential to lead the world of cult.Karim, the youngest leader of good side cult still live in a normal life with her younger sister Ashira, but one of the leader of the evil side named Napo will use his power to manipulate her sister against karim. As Ashira grows up Napo will hypnotize him to chased him. The cult of Karim will use some protectors against Napo.

1.The cult will choose Karim, explain her mission but still manage to grow up with a normal life
2.Karim will be one of the leader opposing evil in this world, Napo on the other hand also has a mission to eradicate Karim by using her little sister Ashira.
3.Ashira grows up and begins to chase Napo, but still some protectors to remove Napo's curse to Ashira will be there.
4.Finally in Ashira's side she finally win the heart of Napo but eventually Napo finally succeed, but KArim discover his palns and do everything to get rid of Napo.
5. Napo’s heart was drastically changing into better, and falls inlove with Ashira, he even forget his bad motive and decided to live his cult and change for the better but still his guilt decided to go away
6. Ashira left their country broken hearted and KArim is still cautious on Napo’s plan.
7.Still bunch of protectors around Ashira to swindler her attention with Napo but seems to have clue on everything and decided to move on continue study abroad.

290 Name: chute : 2010-10-11 12:05 ID:AJTJQ9P+

title: unexpected

there has been a war between good and evil cults around the world, Napo joined the cult to restore the life of his parents and potential to lead the world of cult.Karim, the youngest leader of good side cult still live in a normal life with her younger sister Ashira, but one of the leader of the evil side named Napo will use his power to manipulate her sister against karim. As Ashira grows up Napo will hypnotize him to chased him. The cult of Karim will use some protectors against Napo.

1.The cult will choose Karim, explain her mission but still manage to grow up with a normal life
2.Karim will be one of the leader opposing evil in this world, Napo on the other hand also has a mission to eradicate Karim by using her little sister Ashira.
3.Ashira grows up and begins to chase Napo, but still some protectors to remove Napo's curse to Ashira will be there.
4.Finally in Ashira's side she finally win the heart of Napo but eventually Napo finally succeed, but KArim discover his palns and do everything to get rid of Napo.
5. Napo’s heart was drastically changing into better, and falls inlove with Ashira, he even forget his bad motive and decided to live his cult and change for the better but still his guilt decided to go away
6. Ashira left their country broken hearted and KArim is still cautious on Napo’s plan.
7.Still bunch of protectors around Ashira to swindler her attention with Napo but seems to have clue on everything and decided to move on continue study abroad.

291 Name: radishtable : 2010-10-16 06:09 ID:iDt7P3M6

Bill Sanzen the richest man in the world, has nothing to do with his billion billion cash. so he decided to share his money.he called his butlers and they threw the money all over japan.It was raining with cash. All poor citizens in tokyo became rich,and tokyo became the richest city in the world.

but a secret organization of robbers wants to conquer tokyo and steal all the cash, and also fuck the bitchy tokyo girls.so One day the secret organization attacks Tokyo. they are all armed with guns and hostaged the tokyo people. but they didnt know the secret weapon of tokyo that the money was spent to. they made all people in tokyo a super human.a human that is 10x stronger than ordinary human.the robbers was captured.then tokyo became a place where people are scared.Bill became the emperor of tokyo. and fucked all the bitch tokyo girls.and they will soon rule the worls and fuck other bitch girls from other countries

292 Name: RMM : 2010-10-16 20:21 ID:I4KRCUVu

Tittle- Right the Wrongs

The main character was a victim of bullying ever since he was 7.
4 years later, the bullying stopped as a boy saved the MC from anymore bullying.

They became friends, best friends to be exact! 4 more years later, the friend got killed cause of bullying and the MC sweared that he will live his life for him(kinda gay, but well-meaning).

293 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-10-18 12:12 ID:3KqvAI25

A manga about motherfucking construction workers, full of manly tears and band-of-brothers-esque moments. Women appear rarely, and if they do its incidental.

294 Name: Adam7 : 2010-11-10 16:24 ID:k5gHd72/

okay, really worried about posting this one coz I cant afford to have this stolen by some narrow minded lazy prick. As a result of my unease as to post this or not im omitting nearly all of the story but I will say my anime/manga possesses 3 story arcs to date and the 'CHEM-ware tournament' arc is the 1st one. You all seem to be cool dudes with some impressive ideas so feedback would be great. Here goes:

Title: Platinum Trigger
Genre: Action, Sci-fi, Japanime

The year is 2051 (Goichi Suda referrence ftw!) and Japan is the setting for an epic saga of love, revenge, power, betrayal and some sick-ass killers stackin' up the bodies in a kill-or-be-killed tournament where the real enemy is never where the rain falls. Platinum Trigger is the story of Zander Chase, a proffesional asssassin turned prize fighter, as he ascends the ranks of the CHEM-ware Enterprises fighting tournament that pits the best killers from around the world against each other in a ranked elimination style tournament. In a future fuelled by war, land and power-politics countries and corporations can no longer sustain conflicts and PMC's in lieu of state armies thus tournaments such as this have gained notoriety across the globe as a way for countries and companies to sponsor fighters and still propagate their interests without wars and such. Although all fighters are sponsored, Zander remains unsponsored and unknown in 10th place even though his skills could claim him 1st place.

The truth is Zander stays away from the top spot in order to avoid Scarlet Ichida, the woman who Zander loves. Zander stays in a lowly position so as to protect her from upcoming killers and also to avoid the notice of the tournament officials. Zander's master, Dan Honomaru, teaches Zander the ways of battle with his trusty weapon, Quad-Sabre. Zander's weapon, the revolver Mononoke, is maintained by Zander's 14 year-old otaku 'technician' Chichke Rouro from Chichke's make-shift shop '51st Heaven'. All of Zander's ranked matches are delagated by his unscrupulous, money-hungry agent Emile Vander and as if that weren't enough Zander's childhood friend (who also has a secret love for Zander) Miritamie Fey mobs him with his fan-club, 'The Chase Appreciation Society' that Miritamie is the Chairman Vice-person of (a title of her own design).

And so Zander dwells in the lowley ranks until Scarlet Ichida appears on national television and declares that Zander Chase is responsible for her fathers death seven years ago and that anyone who can kill or capture him has an instant shot at the no.1 spot. Seeing that Scarlet has been sponsored anonymously even though anyone would be lucky to aquire her as an asset, Dan starts to suspect foul play. Sensing old enemies astir, Dan instructs Zander to climb the ranks and clear his name. Reluctant to do so, Zander and Mononoke begin their fight to the top with Scarlet Ichida-the deadliest woman in the world and the love of Zander's life-awaiting them at the end of their struggle...
... and thats as far as I can go due to my fear that this idea may be stolen. If the world were perfect then you would all be treated to Platinum Trigger in its full form: the essence of a Shakespearian tragedy within the body of a colourful, edgy battle-ridden bleachesque epic fit for modern anime. All comments appreciated: stealing of ideas not appreciated (wonder if i've made that clear enough?).

295 Name: Kietonsb : 2010-11-10 18:20 ID:Q8RksczI

The comment field is too long, by 2561 characters.

I think i am a good story teller sorry but that sentace says no lol

296 Name: Adam7 : 2010-11-11 01:17 ID:k5gHd72/

Sorry I didnt say this earlier but there are some inspired ideas here. Random Manga Otaku you are one crazy bastard!!! I liked the one about the forest girl and the one about the human race going genocidal in an attempt to kill every other species. Cant be arsed looking for them again: not out of disrespect to ths pieces but coz im on a Wii and it would take ages. Oh as for the issue of people asking to lend ideas and beginnings and stuff, such a possibility is out of the question regarding the work I posted. Dont wanna sound like an arsehole but thats the way it is.
Also, anyone posting on this site from Manchester, England eho would like to illustrate my manga please request to do so as there is LOADS more to it than what I have posted on this site! Im a top writer but I cant draw for shit so a talanted manga artist would be appreciated; that doesnt mean you need a degree or anything so dont worry!

297 Name: Winston Gabga : 2010-12-22 10:19 ID:9dg8QIZQ

Hi dear Mangas my name is Winston and i'm from Cameroon.I wish to have a helping hand in the Mangas industry cuz i have come out with a new cartoon which is called STRANGE BOYS.but the problem is i don't have the means to continue because i lack a computer,i mean the various things needed to make my cartoon alive. please i will need help from u guys because cartoons are my passion in life but because i lack his things it has made me to be discourage to continue drwaing but it does'nt mean i have given up. please i will stop hear for a while.To contact me my email address is wgabga@yahoo.com or u might as well contact me at Winstongabga@yahoo.com.

        THANKS FOR YOUR HELP

your faithful Mangas Viewer

   WINSTON

298 Name: Sharotto-kun : 2010-12-24 08:40 ID:3gMUegJc

Er....is this thing even active anymore?

299 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2010-12-26 07:12 ID:Heaven

>>298
You'd get your answer if you'd read the dates.

300 Post deleted.

301 Name: gandhi : 2011-01-09 01:36 ID:vs3P/Hei

oh ok i got me one. This is kinda sci-fi~ish and crap
well this takes place on Earth. A Top secret organization called the FAMISHED ONE, which ruled the entire earth, had sent 5 lucky people in an incubator said to open up in 215 days, into space to look for other sustaining Earth-like places. They were sent out because earth was known to have been depleted in all their resources which the one's they still had now would most likely only last less than 6 month's time, but in fact it was all a hoax, earth wasn't actually running out the FAMISHED ONE were telling a complete lie they had kept all their resources for themselves. They had sent those lucky five people because they were the one's against lying to public about not having enough resources, so the FAMISHED ONE had brain-washed the lucky five people into believing that they were running out, and had ordered them that if they did find other planets which had a good considerable amount of resources to tell the FAMISHED ONE where they're located so they could obliterate them and take over theirs. After the 215 days had passed the weak-minded ones who were brain-washed will be the one's believing this whole-bullshit story the FAMISHED ONE thought up and forgetting everything about themselves only thinking about their sole-mission, but the strong-willed ones who believed in what to do will be the one's to overcome it. So the story takes place with 2 strong-willed person who overcame the brain-washing who wakes up too late as they see the other 3 not-so-lucky-people communicating with the FAMISHED ONE about the earth-like planet they see a couple kilometers away. Will they be able to make it in time to that planet 1st to warn them about the FAMISHED ONE or will the famished ONE reach it 1st

302 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-01-13 11:30 ID:mc2irGbg

My idea is no humen story! 
The earth was atacked from aliens.
By the point,the story is hackneyed.
But,this story's main character is new species that we had never seen.
Completerly, new lefe.
This species was born in the earth after humen was destroyed.
they fight for the earth.

sorry my english is but

303 Name: Iname : 2011-01-16 18:10 ID:ftokdJ4+

That... That DDR Manga... Agh!! That sounds a lot more legit than my idea!!

I had an idea for a DDR manga too, and I'm in the process of drawing it. But seeing your DDR-themed-manga idea is starting to make me doubt mine... It's like...

This boy is really good at video games. He's just been naturally good at almost every video game he's come across, and spends most of his time playing games. That's practically the only thing he's good at. One day when school ends, he meets up with his friend, and then they bump into this jerk in school, who argues with him and ends up challenging him to a DDR competition. The main boy doesn't like getting active, and this is one of the games he hasn't tried yet, so his friend shows him that she has DDR mats and games at her house. She helps him practice for the competition, and after trial and error, he ends up getting good enough to compete against him. They go to the arcade, and compete against eachother. He manages to beat that jerk, but it was an actual COMPETITION for more than just those two, and he loses against one of his next opponents. He feels good that he beat the other boy, but not so good that he didn't win the entire contest. I didn't make up more than that, but I'm assuming he finds out that there's an even bigger contest that's going to have a few parts to it, and that the huge contest is starting next month and he has more time to prepare. He realizes that DDR is addicting, and wants to practice some more so he can win that new competition and from there his little journey begins.

OF COURSE... That doesn't sound as Shonen as yours, and yours just sounds more natural to everything. Gah...

That DDR manga of yours has some potential. Do something with it! ;D

304 Name: Luna : 2011-01-17 23:47 ID:W231nAYT

wow... you guys have a ot of ideas. i read them and none of then actualy sound anything like the manga i write. <--good thing but many many of the ideas are quite entertaining they would make good ideas. my favorite was the DDR manga though. ive never heard anything quite like it. =)

305 Name: VanFox : 2011-01-22 12:00 ID:+TwPlQEi

Wow i like this. i was wondering if there was others out there that was creating mangas or ideas. and i needed help on mine so reading all your thoughts defiantly helped a lot. ill be on here left and right from now on to see whats new and what not. although i dint read it all yet haha

306 Name: Zei : 2011-02-02 22:23 ID:nIj8ZSmR

Title- ASOUL
Genre- Action, School, Romance
This is a small story... one boy Dante, his sister Alagrai, and a lot of victims.
The plot goes like this....
Dante, a 14 year old is finally going to his sister's high school.
Kuro High.
Once he arrived he realizes the mysterious of his sister. his sister is the strongest, most beautiful, and the smartest girl in the school. Her physical abilities surpasses everyones. But ONE secret remains... How is she able to be so strong...
"DOES DEATH REALLY HAVE A MEANING OR IS MURDERING ITS MEANING???"
A-ASSASINS, S-SOUL,O-OVERVIEW, U- UNITED, L-LEAGUE...
OUR FATHER's JOB...
-TO BE CONTINUED...

307 Name: Zei : 2011-02-02 22:36 ID:nIj8ZSmR

TITLE- EL CAMPEON
GENRE-Sports, school
MAY 12 2013...
Location...BELO HORIZONTE, BRAZIL.
WELCOME TO OUR SCHOOL,MAXIMOS.
A young teen finally transfers to a school in a foreign country thanks to his soccer skills. His name is Tovie and he has admired Brazil since the age of 3. He has practiced soccer in Ny his whole life and has surpassed everyone in his school because of his father's training. You see, his father was the former # 10 for Barcelona, Real madrid, A.C Milan, Liverpool, and Cruzeiro.
When he chooses his clubs he encounters the soccer co-ed team. He submits his form and goes to see the club. The co-ed club had 5 members... Cassio, Amanda, Victor, Elizabeth, and Vramire. He soon notices that the soccer team has no talent and decides to gain 6 members and play in the brazilian jr. team as the #10 and captain.
Will he win????
LETS SEE ON 2014

-sorry for grammar mistakes.

308 Name: Zei : 2011-02-02 22:47 ID:nIj8ZSmR

I have many manga/anime ideas but my friend William told me this so i just felt like using it for a story.I believe the movie Constantine is similar
Title: THE ETERNAL REST
GENRE- ACTION, and something else(DEATh)
THE STORY IS ABOUT A GUY IS AT THE VERGE OF DEATH AND CAN SENSE THE PRESENCE OF THE DEAD. HE MEETS A OLD MASTER AND IS FORCED INTO DOING THE ACTIONS THAT THE MASTER TELLS HIM TO AVOID BEING CONTROLLED BY THE GOV'T. HE KILLS, RUNS, SAVES AND ACTS UP IN SEVERAL MYSTERIOUS WAYS....
ETC... HOW DOES IT SOUND????

309 Name: Waffles : 2011-02-05 04:30 ID:SNyELK1o

I have an Idea for a manga i'm going to take a shot at.

Name:World's End
Genre: Sci-Fi
A girl named Halona has to find someone to live with in the ruins of Tokyo after she survives the Ending of the World. Her Parents and sister were killed in the damage. 90% of The world's population has died out and the other 10% have morphed into half animal. She has to avoid becoming food for other people and find food for herself. Is there anyone out there in the God-Forsaken Wasteland?

Ahahaha, Tell me what you think. ^^

310 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-02-12 10:28 ID:g5s6rOyI

>>309 sounds a bit like Kurogane Communication with more mutants and fewer robots.

311 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-02-12 14:23 ID:3KqvAI25

I'd make a Love Hina remake, with no men, Naru as the main character and Kanako with Naru being the OTP

312 Name: Arcanox : 2011-02-24 22:30 ID:c1b42P7j

Anyone wants to team up like them telling me story, I draw? xD, I Cant think bout a story but I can draw

313 Name: Ravenmage666 : 2011-02-26 05:05 ID:Th0oE9cz

Okay, this is my Idea for my manga tell me what you think about it..

Name - March of The Superiors
Genre - Supernatural, Action, Sci-Fi

Okay this story's plot is around a war fought between 4 Kingdoms each alliances with another one, these 4 kingdoms are Healing and spirit, Magic, Beast, and the Weapon kingdom. The Healing and magic kingoms faught against the beast and Weapon kingdom, but through all those years of fighting they decided to both have a royal child that would have the blood of all 4 kindoms and stop the fighting and bringing the Kingdoms together under a treaty creating a new united Kingdom. But The offspring for the Healing and magic named Amaya, and the offspring of the Beast and weapon Named Kargan, both did not except the fate that was given to them and fleed together, to Earth. While there Kargan and Amaya separted and witnessed the corrupt things that earth had, and chose to protect the innocent from those that abuse power. Thus created to of earth's most well known Fighting Teams, names Omen's Gentlemen and Heaven's Apex. Soon Earth became for equip and evil became more florished and thus both teams combined to create The Sentinel Alliance Earth's most skilled and well-known team. But as years went on conflicts caused the team to fight until it eventually got out of hand, causing a villianous squad to kill a pregnant amaya, who carried the child of the Kingdom alliance. A soon as Kargan returned and found out he unleashed a terrible pain and destruction on earth. and fleed to his realm. In utter sadness of Amaya and the baby that would end all fighting Kargan prayed for her to live once more. And a trickery god answered, bringing back Amaya with the cost of his baby's life. But what amaya didnt know was that the trickery god also offered him another choice he could bring the baby back but with the cost of his wife's soul. Kargan foolishly agreed and as his baby was brought back Kargan lost his will of life, thus the trickery god possessed him. With the present of the baby the 4 kingdoms stopped their fighting and created a new kingdom called the Makaanori Kingdom, with strong roots and a powerful army force, the possessed Kargan was made the first ruler. But as years went on the baby, Tsukiko, grew up and one day learned of her father's and mother's history on earth, and even his plans to evade earth and conquer it. A trustworthy Tsukiko fleed to earth to find the members of the disbanded Sentinel alliance only to find the superhuman children of the members help her out in her quest to stop her father. But it wont be easy earth after Kargan attacked it viewed every superhuman as a threat, and soon after developed a system of powerful androids that are well equipped to take down an superhuman. Along with the pressures of working together, training, and becoming strong, they all have to keep out of the sight of, The Makanori spy soldiers, The Black ribbon squad, privately owned super-humans, and the governments system of andriods called The White Sorority.

314 Name: T.J.Y : 2011-03-03 02:37 ID:L9YP7n9c

Ok, mines still in the thinking stage, but so far I've thought of this-
Theres a girl, named Minako (age 14), who was sent to Tokyo, Japan from Sapporo, Japan to live with her aunty in an apartment (Because her parents had died in a fire)they had seperate apartments next door to each other, Minako was being tutored personally by a woman named 'Kai' ,age 37, from 5:00 pm to 7:00 pm.

The only times Minako goes out is to buy food, clothes, ect. The first day she goes out to buy some food, a boy runs into her (He's wearing a gray hood on his head, covering his face, carrying a loaf of stolden bread), knocks her down, and runs away while a bread baker chases him with a dough roller.

Minako shops, goes home, and eats supper with her aunty. That first night Minako is playing on the computer (Which she bought with some of her parents money), a game called 'Armor Trigger' when the boy who had stolden that bread before jumps in through the window.
TB=The Boy

Minako is scared of TB, TB pulls out some sort of tracking device that looks like a walkie-talkie that he starts pointing around, it lands on her necklace (Which was a gift from her GREAT GREAT aunt) and demands it, calling it the 'Key to Life'.

Minako recovers from her fear and demands an explaination. TB explains that his name is 'Akira Ichiro', age 15 1/2, the first born son of his three other brothers. Akio says one late night he and his brothers were playing in the woods when a small flashing red thing fell from the sky, landing into the woods.

Akira and his brothers went to see what it was, and found it tangled in a low-lying tree, it looked like a red cresent moon, it was a necklace. Akira had picked it up when it suddenly glowed a light pink, Akira explained he had collapsed, the three other brother panicked and ran home, fearing their own lives.

Akira had woken up, dazed, looked around, Akira explained he was in a dark, silent dungen type room. There were three other men and one woman there, who explained to Akira that the necklace he had picked up was full of magic, and that it had fallen from heaven,dropped by the God Zeus.

Akira then explained that they had told him that the necklace had transported him here, and flown away, Akira was to find the necklace once again and stay with the necklace till it turned a dark pink, then return to the dungen with it.

Minako wondered why he would go through so much trouble for nothing, when Akira continued, saying, that the people in the dungen explained that they were Zeus's magic messangers from heaven.

They said that Akira was under the necklaces magic spell, The one who touches it first once it is in the human realm would forever stay the same and gain the ability fly, until the necklace is returned to its god once it turns dark pink.

Akira then said that he enjoyed staying the same age and flying for about 50 years, then, as people started getting older, he relized how sad living eternally could be after many of his old friends had died, and decided to get serious about returning the necklace.

For the next 10 years, Akira explained, he had been using a tracker to find it, searching town from town, until it started beeping, and he had found the necklace. copyright @TJY

Hows that? If you like it I'll add another part soon.

315 Post deleted.

316 Name: Waffles : 2011-03-09 00:14 ID:SNyELK1o

>>310 Hmm... I've never heard of "Kurogane Communication"... Let me google it...

>>314 For your Manga idea, What is the conflict exactly? Or is it more of laid-back See-what-happens manga?

317 Name: kelvin : 2011-03-13 00:20 ID:00OucjWa

name of manga:sukaro type:fanasty/romance/action plot:sukaro is a 13 year old boy how has a power he dosent no about he has demon powers as he meets other people how are just like him he joins the sagkno clan he soon figures out that there are five levels of the demon mode will he be able to control it.

318 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-03-14 06:51 ID:7/p6NnS8

319 Name: AznJackHX : 2011-03-15 18:59 ID:bgqtF86B

I kinda like the DDR one C:

320 Name: aznjackhx : 2011-03-15 19:01 ID:bgqtF86B

I like the DDR one C:

321 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-03-19 04:24 ID:1u3U2IiN

i have 2!

Name: Forbidden Minds
Type: action/mecha?/adventure

Plot: 3000 years into the future, the council of the Nexyion galaxy, keeps a forceful control of the knowledge of people. in this sadistic society, students at age 10, are required to take a test they call, "Infinitus", which is said to have a 100% accuracy in generating the pupils IQ.

the ones that are deemed to smart and too stupid are sent to slave houses, where they are brutally torchured as pleasure slaves or just killed.

a high IQ (of 372) student, named Allen Hoshifuru?, escapes and goes on an adventure and attempts to stop the brutal massacre of knowledge though out the galaxy.

rating: 16 - adult?

and another:

Name: The secrecy of Bakachan and Bakasan

Type: Romance/Action

Masaki Yosora(Bakasan)? meets a girl, Aiko Minatsu(Bakachan)? in an online 3D chat game. after realizing that they spend nearly 10 hours talking to each other in the game, they decide to meet up in real life. after meeting with each other, they have an instantaneous connection and fall in love.

it's not long before Aiko and Masaki's parents find out and they separate them. they still decide to be in a relationship, and have to meet up in secret until they turn 18.

along their journey, they'll have to face many obstacles, including a few people who threaten to tell others of their relationship.

rating: 16+

note names of characters will be changed, cause i'm not good at Japanese names.

322 Name: Please make title :D : 2011-03-21 21:48 ID:O5w29TEZ

Here what I got at the moment,

Name: Not thought of, hoping that someone might make a good title.

Genre:Action,Fantasy,Adventure and Supernatural.

Kurou

323 Name: Please make title :D : 2011-03-21 22:00 ID:O5w29TEZ

Here what I got at the moment,

Name: Not thought of, hoping that someone might make a good title.

Genre:Action,Fantasy,Adventure and Supernatural.

Kurou (havent thought of last name yet) is a highschool student able to use a power called Inner Soul. He is a soul saver, a counterpart to a soul Keeper. Soul Savers are people who fight using a inner strength pulled out from the soul, a soul keeper is someone who uses a unique personal object to open their inner soul and unlock a weapon e.g. a sword or a gun etc. The Soul keepers and savers both join together in teams of 9. The teams fight lost souls called exiles (creatures with no care about life, those who have given up in love, joy and happiness) with their powers. As Kurou finds about exiles and ends up battling one by being in the middle of a crossfire between a team and a exile, he finds out that he has the power to unlock his soul and use his eyes to kill the exile.

Ill put up the whole summary later because that is just a brief beginning of the story.

It sounds like a copy of bleach and soul eater, but its very unique if you see the summary.
Please put ideas on the title please :D

324 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-03-22 21:47 ID:whaO6xN2

>>323
N O  T H A N K  Y O U !

  /\___/\
/ /    \ ::: \
| (●), 、(●)、 |
|  ,,ノ(、_, )ヽ、,,   |
|   ,;‐=‐ヽ   .:::::|
\  `ニニ´  .:::/
/`ー‐--‐‐―´´\
       .n:n    nn
      nf|||    | | |^!n
      f|.| | ∩  ∩|..| |.|
      |: ::  ! }  {! ::: :|
      ヽ  ,イ   ヽ  :イ

325 Name: Kirin34 : 2011-03-23 22:05 ID:jMJ7BciD

Here's what I got at the moment

Name:Shattered Elements of Destruction

Genre:Action,Comedy,Fantasy and Adventure

This is the story of Katashi Hiromasa,the legendary bounty hunter.Specializing in swordsmanship and an extrodinary marksman.He's someone to be reckoned with.A freak accident caused him to gain the powers of different elements.Armed like that,he's unstoppable! A couple of his many features are Katashi's jaw-length spiky black hair framing either side of his face.Also,has green eyes that turn into slits when he gets really excited.He wears a leather black hoodie,jeans and canvas sneakers.

326 Name: rnd : 2011-03-31 01:23 ID:3JPxoz38

My idea:
Title: Ruffles!

I came up with when I was eating potato chips and thought it was hilarious

Stupid idea but what if a potatochip company created special chips that give
People special abilities(maybe having something to do with the flavors. ie, B.B.Q
= fire) idk but anyway they make 1 bag of each special chip disguised as regular bags of chips and randomly distribute them throughout america and see what happens. Just for giggles!

P.S.: the powers are temporary so you have to eat another chip to get the power again.

You could have all kinds of nutty characters!

Anyway I don't care who the hell uses this idea because it's not my best and anyone who uses it can probably do better than me.

327 Name: Tempjob : 2011-04-15 15:29 ID:CvBjsDK/

I think a mutitude of Mangas have characters that seems unstoppable, but not as a main characters. Instead they are villains and drive the main character(s) to get better so they can defeat then.

328 Name: akio urushihara : 2011-04-17 19:38 ID:gL9sSIhU

hi im 12 yrs old anyway my manga idea is like this: 20 years ago in a city called unicity there were a band of warriors called the moon guardians. anyway the hero of the warriors, tenji urushihara stop the demons called vixens from causing everlasting darkness to the world. he sacrificed his life to save mankind. 20 yrs later the warriors son akio urushihara age 15, doesnt no this. one day one of the vixens attack him. fights the vixens with his martial arts abilities but doesnt work. so the vixen almost lands a attack on him but akio mysteriously summons a magical gun that only destroys vixens. from then on he and his friends xix and akari must destroy the vixens and discover their lineage

329 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-04-19 13:09 ID:fJh4WMsL

I am Japanese

The force required to protect the lives of the world world
Please help! There is little time remaining

Nuclear power plant in Fukushima, Japan is highly toxic plutonium around the world, strontium, iodine, threatened the health of people scattered cesium

Despite the radioactive material is scattered around the globe with just a single point of meltdown in the region of Japan

Japan, now lets spread radioactive material world of dark debris caked all over again in all 47 locations across the country!

Thank you, the government and the press

330 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-04-22 23:07 ID:hIGOZMKI

The world slowly coming to its demise (or other settings) told from the point of view of a single/various animal/insect which will not be sentient.

Could possibly have recurring characters.

331 Name: Bright Manga Ideas : 2011-04-29 06:55 ID:atvcPJBS

my manga is called Perverted reverse tho its not that perverted it a reverse harem manga about a girl named Saiyuki and her perverted brother Toriyaki. She works as a fortune teller and looks like a guy but is a really cute girl at home. But one day 3 random guys come to get they're fortune told while Toriyaki is sexually harrassing herethen they tell her that they're her brothers that Toriyaki and Saiyuki's mom and dad had before they died. 1 is tall and is carrying a stuffed bear and looks emo but when he see's Toriyaki sexually harassing Saiyuki he goes "What the hell are you doing!" and knocks out toriyaki with one punch. The other 2 just sit there then they introduce themselves

The one carrying the stuffed bear is named:Kentarou or they call him Ken
One that looks rich and refined but is actually a playboy is called Torishima Tori for short
And the one with a badass attitude is called Kishima. When Ken is done punching Toriyaki they announce thay 6 other brothers will be coming that have been had by they're mom and dad's perverted relationships with other men and women in total it makes a 1 girl 10 guy reverse harem gender gender all living together mang.

332 Name: RibaXD : 2011-05-18 02:39 ID:5TwY12L5

Title: The Seven Swords
Plot: During the time of Sengoku period a war taken place between Nobunaga, Shingen, and Uesugi but their war will change when the gate of Asura was destroyed by a cannon during the war breaking the seal within it causing to release Demon Lord Asura and his army... an ancient entity who once deceived the gods causing him to be sealed by a clan in the name of Onikiri who were forgotten in the dawn of time... the last member was a child taken by Lord Shingen and was treated as his own son and named him Kazuo Ryu... when he was found by his soldiers in the forest of Yokai where the child was trained to fight demons and communicate with spirits, seeing the potential of the boy he was trained by Shingen to be the greatest warrior of Japan... Since his bloodline was belonged to Momotarō the oni slayer, he left to find and protect the scroll of humanity containing emotions of man with each different power and purpose... Willpower, Fear, Rage, Hope, Death, Life, and Love, this emotions unlock the swords sealed within the scroll... there he goes his quest to unite the warlords and defeat a threat even the gods fear, 2 years after he ran away from Shingen's army and posed as a doctor to prevent his destiny as the key to stop corruption but he's life as travelling doctor was over when he was spotted by a kunoichi named Akiko and discovers that his skills were beyond from a samurai and a ninja and decides to capture him for Nobunaga... afraid to go in war once again, before he can he ran away he meets two Oni's and attacks Akiko for food with no choice Kazuo unlocks the sword fear killing the two oni's without breaking a sweat... Akiko now realized that Kazuo was the Fear of Death... his reputation and bounty was huge due to the many murders he made only learning that killing rings guilt at the deathbed and promised to himself he will use the sword only to help the people in need, enemy or ally,also now he knows that the fate of Japan and the world itself lies in his hands to protect and re-seal the Asura once more....

Characters:
Kazuo Ryu - Last member of the Onikiri and he disguises as a doctor from a village who is actually master of the art of the sword... he is compassionate about people and likes spirits from the forest since they are calm which he adapted making.... but he is always clueless to women

Akiko Junko- a female ninja/Kunoichi who vowed to secretly bring Kazuo to Nobunaga without Kazuo knowing but as they travel together she realizes her faults and wrong doings in her life as an assasin, she is smart and reliable in combat and skilled with small weapons such as sai's

Aya Mutsumi- a female Samurai from Uesugi with a large bust size she is clumsy and clueless and also always trips on her feet but her skills with the sword is a huge match against Akiko and she likes strawberries...

Hanzo Washi - a monk with skills in fighting demons unlike Kazuo he is always nervous and a real pervert... Kazuo always teach Hanzo to be calm and be a gentleman but in exchange he teaches Kazuo to be a pervert but he's not understanding anything since he is clueless about women..

333 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-05-20 00:46 ID:g6PwMO9f

>>216

Did anyone ever read this guy's idea? What did you think of it?

334 Name: Somekid99 : 2011-06-15 00:51 ID:6uOQjHDz

Title: Drops of our Lives.
Genre: Comedy, Romance, Harem, School Life, Drama.

“Kale!” someone shouted in my ear.

I slowly turned my head to see Hayley Parker, one of the five student councilmen for the sophomores, staring at me with fire in her eyes. She was six foot, with curly blonde hair, and sky blue eyes. She has a very stuck up personality, then again she had to represent the entire sophomore class so I couldn’t blame her for being a bitch sometimes. She was wearing the school uniform, a blue skirt with a tan long sleeve jacket. She had on a red necktie which symbolized that she was a sophomore at our school.

“What?” I answered in a low and boring tone.

“You were late again, and it’s only the second week of school.”

“So?”

“Do you know how badly that reflects this class? This is the only sophomore level class that hasn’t had perfect attendance, because you…” she put a lot of emphasis on the word you, “can’t show up on time. Damn it Kale, when are you going to get your act together.”

“Would you rather have me not show up?”

“No that wouldn’t solve anything.”

“Then I don’t see the problem.” I quickly replied looking back out the window.

She started tapping her foot now. She had a habit of doing that whenever she was starting to get angry or annoyed with a situation.

“You…” she growled at me and I heard the tapping of her high heels as she walked away.

I couldn’t blame her for being a bitch, but that doesn’t mean that I have to be nice to her either. She should be happy that I even show up, after all it was my decision whether or not I went to school. Someone like her wouldn’t understand though, so there was no point in obsessing over it.

The bell rang marking the end of our fifteen minute break. I yawned and put my head down as the rest of the class returned to their seats. As my teacher, Ms. Conway, began her lecture I slowly drifted off to sleep.

“Bro,” someone began nudging my shoulders, “wake up, schools over.”

I lazily lifted my head and looked up at my best friend Derek Callahan.

He was six foot, slim build, with short messy chestnut hair, and brown eyes to match it. He was wearing his uniform as well, a tan jacket with a white undershirt, blue pants and a red tie. He was a sophomore in my class, and just as lazy as me. At least I had a good reason though.

I got up and walked out the door with Derek following close behind.

“Man today was lame! Some idiot totally got caught using my peep hole into the chick’s locker room,” he said shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Sucks for you.” I answered back still half asleep.

“Would it kill you to at least act like you care?”

“Probably.”

“You’re hopeless.”

I shrugged.

We made it to the end of the hallway and went downstairs to the first floor. When we made it too the bottom Derek and I exited the building and went our separate ways.

“Later Kale,” he said walking towards the dorm buildings.

“Later,” I replied as I turned towards the schools gate and began walking.

Side Note: I actually have about 200+ pages written in microsoft word xD lol This is my first time posting so i thought i would just post the first three pages, the harem characters get added in within the first chapters and if you want to get the rest of the story or have me post more on this website please tell me at cw9otaku@yahoo.com

335 Name: Somekid99 : 2011-06-15 00:52 ID:6uOQjHDz

Title: Drops of our Lives.
Genre: Comedy, Romance, Harem, School Life, Drama.

“Kale!” someone shouted in my ear.

I slowly turned my head to see Hayley Parker, one of the five student councilmen for the sophomores, staring at me with fire in her eyes. She was six foot, with curly blonde hair, and sky blue eyes. She has a very stuck up personality, then again she had to represent the entire sophomore class so I couldn’t blame her for being a bitch sometimes. She was wearing the school uniform, a blue skirt with a tan long sleeve jacket. She had on a red necktie which symbolized that she was a sophomore at our school.

“What?” I answered in a low and boring tone.

“You were late again, and it’s only the second week of school.”

“So?”

“Do you know how badly that reflects this class? This is the only sophomore level class that hasn’t had perfect attendance, because you…” she put a lot of emphasis on the word you, “can’t show up on time. Damn it Kale, when are you going to get your act together.”

“Would you rather have me not show up?”

“No that wouldn’t solve anything.”

“Then I don’t see the problem.” I quickly replied looking back out the window.

She started tapping her foot now. She had a habit of doing that whenever she was starting to get angry or annoyed with a situation.

“You…” she growled at me and I heard the tapping of her high heels as she walked away.

I couldn’t blame her for being a bitch, but that doesn’t mean that I have to be nice to her either. She should be happy that I even show up, after all it was my decision whether or not I went to school. Someone like her wouldn’t understand though, so there was no point in obsessing over it.

The bell rang marking the end of our fifteen minute break. I yawned and put my head down as the rest of the class returned to their seats. As my teacher, Ms. Conway, began her lecture I slowly drifted off to sleep.

“Bro,” someone began nudging my shoulders, “wake up, schools over.”

I lazily lifted my head and looked up at my best friend Derek Callahan.

He was six foot, slim build, with short messy chestnut hair, and brown eyes to match it. He was wearing his uniform as well, a tan jacket with a white undershirt, blue pants and a red tie. He was a sophomore in my class, and just as lazy as me. At least I had a good reason though.

I got up and walked out the door with Derek following close behind.

“Man today was lame! Some idiot totally got caught using my peep hole into the chick’s locker room,” he said shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Sucks for you.” I answered back still half asleep.

“Would it kill you to at least act like you care?”

“Probably.”

“You’re hopeless.”

I shrugged.

We made it to the end of the hallway and went downstairs to the first floor. When we made it too the bottom Derek and I exited the building and went our separate ways.

“Later Kale,” he said walking towards the dorm buildings.

“Later,” I replied as I turned towards the schools gate and began walking.

Side Note: I actually have about 200+ pages written in microsoft word xD lol This is my first time posting so i thought i would just post the first three pages, the harem characters get added in within the first chapters and if you want to get the rest of the story or have me post more on this website please tell me at cw9otaku@yahoo.com

336 Name: Barry Eysman : 2011-06-20 14:07 ID:bVwhsTd3

my first manga yaoi story $.99 at Amazon. and also at manga yaoi prose. I'd really like to know how I did. I do not mean this to be a spam. If you think it is, tell me and I will delete. Thanks, Barry

337 Name: Cowgomoo : 2011-06-29 00:00 ID:s2GQzbUl

Ok, this is a series you can steal, because I screwed up the plot of the manga in the process of drawing it anyway. Please don't get mad at my writing skills, I'm only 12.

Name: Dried Tears
Genre: Drama, Fantasy(?), Adventure

Jennelle Fangmon is a vampire from underground(where they live). She works as a hard miner, hoping to create a tunnel deep enough to lead to the Human World. She has a friend named Ashley, who is pregnant at 37 weeks. One day,Jennelle finds a baby badgermole, and follows it to the secret underground tunnel, which leads to the Human World. She informs Ashley about it, so she asks if she can come on her journey with her. Ashley replies with a no, for the sake of the baby. Then, Jennelle gets into a fight about their future life, but Ashley still refuses. Stubbornly, Jennelle starts to wander off into the excitement of a new life, while exploring the secret tunnel. She had one candle with her, but suddenly hears a lot of creepy noises, as if it were ghp

338 Name: ToraBear : 2011-07-04 22:41 ID:kh/m0AP2

Not good at explaing
Name:?
Type:?
The main character is a girl originally from another world. She escapes to our world after being a slave for the royal sorceress for 15 years. Once in this world she tries to persue a normal teenage life but she is being tracked down for a reward to return to HER world. When a boy transfers into her school hoping to catch her he falls in love but if he doesn't return her he is to be killed...(to be continued)

339 Name: Waffles : 2011-07-09 17:29 ID:SNyELK1o

>>338

Maybe It's just me but I've read some manga that are similar to that, not in the slave part, but the escaping away from her world and meeting a boy but is tracked down at the same time.

340 Name: Tora!8NBuQ4l6uQ : 2011-07-12 02:45 ID:gVaWrYM0

Soooo....i was thinking of an idea.
The main characters are english. It sets probally in the early 1800's or so.
Character name Elisebeth (short is Elise.) Augustine
Age:14
Hair colour: Blonde
Eye colour: Blue or yellow?
Sex: Female
Character name: Christoper Seriouse
Age:14
Hair colour: white
Eye colour: Red
Sex: boy
Elise has a family curse set on her by Demons. The first born must die. Her parents are nobles and just had there second child and don't want it to be associated with a cursed girl so they kick her out. She is to be killed but learned how to defend her self in sword fighting. She runs into Chris who is a demon but is also being hunted by demons so they stick together. They fight demons and people after them together. Eventually Chris decides to try to trick a powerful demon by faking to take Elises soul and kill her when really he binds their souls together so that they become [in a way] soul mates. Elise is a fighter who won't give into weakness while still being charming and Christopher is hard working and polite.

341 Name: redpeppers14 : 2011-07-16 07:00 ID:7YQyoaPp

well i was thinking of things, because i have lots of ideas that just come to my mind! title: (none established lolz) genre: bl, comedy, action(?), adventure, fantasy Gen Abe is a type of person called a link, which keeps earth and a world called shikina from connecting. but when his best friend (jomai honshu) who he is also in love with is captured by shikina's queen, he's forced to embark on a journey to get him back. the problem is that since he's a link, if he leaves the earth to go to shikina, then earth will be invaded by the shikinians! he wonders to shikina will a very beautiful exorcist (her name can be akira or something) to get him back! i'm kinda a sucky writer so meh lolz

342 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-07-22 22:42 ID:Heaven

These all sound terribly generic. None even sound remotely readable.

343 Name: Pen name not given : 2011-08-05 04:03 ID:Xvntp7Ow

unlike the person above me, i dissagree, i found some of these ideas had potential for series. but to be honest in my current carreer these stories should be more short term. i believe a oneshot comes first then expands into a series. thats why these stories seem very dragged out to me, but some of them do spark intrest. SO KEEP WRITTING TO HEARTS CONTENT!! i hope to be fasinated by a story one day, where'll i'll almost beg for you to continue it! -good luck :D

344 Name: Pen name not given : 2011-08-05 04:24 ID:Xvntp7Ow

can someone write a very interesting short story for a mainstream battle manga? -PLEASE TRY, I'D APPRECIATE IT

345 Name: Read it plz(can't draw but if someone famous take this n turns into a manga ill be glad) lol.comment : 2011-08-06 03:42 ID:4R1BcvsY

Summary - Kasuya and Yakuza is twin brothers that has been skipping school to doing whatever they can to earn money to send their sick mother to the hospital. On a strange day, mad events happen to yakuza and kasuya allowing dem to reach home very late. When arriving home, they notice a note at the front step saying,”darkness is comin soon, look for master koga and become great hunta. My days as your guardian are over, im sorry for lying but I am not your mother” - sincerely mastumi. Before the boys could open the door, the note suck them into a world and a voice echo ” follow your heart”. The quest for the them begin as they meet friends, enemies, and the trial their heart will face.Little do they know they both share the blood of the War.One of the "Four Fathers" of evil.

Battle system: Drive- when a hunter use the burst stored in his/her heart to generate their powers.

Kasuya-main protagonist, he is the younger twin brother. He is less calm but more cocky than his brother. He loses himself when angered due to his cursed blood.Because he died at birth,War gave him his heart so he can live giving him more shawdow powers than yakuza.His gloves seal his shawdow powers. His drive creates a bright ring around his arm. His power manipulate shape and size of anything.

yakuza- main protagonist, he is the older twin brother of kasuya. He is more calm and describe to be a bit sininster due to his cursed blood. his drive allows to create swords of any shape or size. War sealed his shawdow powers in a katana.

346 Name: Read it plz(can't draw but if someone famous take this n turns into a manga ill be glad) lol.comment : 2011-08-06 03:44 ID:4R1BcvsY

Summary - Kasuya and Yakuza is twin brothers that has been skipping school to doing whatever they can to earn money to send their sick mother to the hospital. On a strange day, mad events happen to yakuza and kasuya allowing dem to reach home very late. When arriving home, they notice a note at the front step saying,”darkness is comin soon, look for master koga and become great hunta. My days as your guardian are over, im sorry for lying but I am not your mother” - sincerely mastumi. Before the boys could open the door, the note suck them into a world and a voice echo ” follow your heart”. The quest for the them begin as they meet friends, enemies, and the trial their heart will face.Little do they know they both share the blood of War.One of the "Four Fathers" of evil.

Battle system: Drive- when a hunter use the burst stored in his/her heart to generate their powers.

Kasuya-main protagonist, he is the younger twin brother. He is less calm but more cocky than his brother. He loses himself when angered due to his cursed blood.Because he died at birth,War gave him his heart so he can live giving him more shawdow powers than yakuza.His gloves seal his shawdow powers. His drive creates a bright ring around his arm. His power manipulate shape and size of anything.

yakuza- main protagonist, he is the older twin brother of kasuya. He is more calm and describe to be a bit sininster due to his cursed blood. his drive allows to create swords of any shape or size. War sealed his shawdow powers in a katana.

347 Name: ye : 2011-08-06 10:18 ID:v60aYJDt

Arisa, a highschool student who love to cosplay, one day she saw a wierd cosplay costume store,owned by a perverted old man. the store has so many cool costumes and the owner told arisa that the costumes are free for arisa,so arisa took many costumes.the costumes has a power to copy the abilities of the one that you are cosplaying.(example you cosplay Robin from onepiece, you will have robin's power.)

but one day the owner of the shop told arisa that she has to pay the costumes. In order to pay it Arisa must be the old man's sex slave, arisa accepts it because of her love in cosplaying. after a many days and nights of non stop blowjob, fingering, titfucking, fucking in the pussy and ass, kissing and licking her body, drinking the old man's cum.The costumes are paid and the old man disappeared.

348 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-08-07 00:54 ID:G0Jz+pPb

>>347

I would not be surprised if this has already been done.

349 Name: master.K : 2011-08-08 21:29 ID:Xvntp7Ow

its been awhile since ive done a story,so heres a plot for an east meets west battle manga.
enjoy.
A young black man by the named Daniel Brown who lives in the ghetto finds his way through life by hustling on the streets through gambling. But one night he hustles a crime lord and is then pursed. He hides on a ship since he lives near the docks. The crime lords goons swarm the docks in search of Dan(short for Daniel).The ship he's on begins to depart, now he's forced to stay on it or die...

350 Name: master.K : 2011-08-08 21:43 ID:Xvntp7Ow

...(continued from where i left off) Dan is spotted by a ship worker. the worker theatens to call athoritys, but Dan offers a bet through dice roll. worker agrees. the dice are rolled. on the line is (for the worker) Dan's big shiny chain wich got him spotted by its shine and also (for Dan) Dan's allowence to remain on ship. the next day Dan arrives at forign docks smiling, saying "you can never go wrong with fixed dice". He smoothly gets off and away...

351 Name: master.K : 2011-08-08 22:23 ID:Xvntp7Ow

...(continued from where i left off) down at the docks he comes across an old man who asks about Dan. Glad to find someone who understands him in this easten forign land, he tells of his dilema. the old man offers to help, for the old man too is in the same deadly situation becuase when he was younger he was also a con artist who conned a dangerous man, after that the old man has been in hiding ever since. The old man agrees to instruct Dan in forbidden martial arts...

352 Name: master.K : 2011-08-08 22:35 ID:Xvntp7Ow

...(continued from where i left off) The old man in turn wants Dan to kill off every one after the old man. months later Dan has aquired the skill needed to complete the old mans task. he's given a credit card with money from the old mans con profits on it and daggers and protective assasin gear but also a list of the old mans pursuers with info of everyone on it.
-From there the storys about assinating everyone on the list and in the end Daniel goes home to assinate his own pursuers. END

353 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-08-09 15:13 ID:NZfrjsK9

comment 346

354 Name: master.K : 2011-08-10 17:56 ID:Xvntp7Ow

>>346
this sounds good for a short series. I doesn't sound as mainstream, wich is good. if the manga had a dark feel to it in most aspects, i'd say it would be a hit. Dark heroes are popular and not done as often. Great job overall. I'd draw to it.

355 Name: Izzy : 2011-08-15 19:47 ID:3yxEtoS3

Alright I'm just going to come out and say that I'm an aspiring artist and I have been so freaking blocked lately!!! I've been trying really hard to find a writer in my area to do a manga with. But there isnt anyone here that is good or that doenst think manga is totaly lame and weird. DX sad i know. But I read through most of these and I loooooooved Russki-kun's Reapers. I love drawing Sci-Fi manga just cuz its not typical mainstream manga, but it does have action which makes it interesting. I had a similar idea but this ones way better. I totaly suck at writting and making story boards but if someone could make story boards of this, I think it would be a really good online comic. If you want to contact me go to my deviantart account!

356 Name: Izzy : 2011-08-15 19:49 ID:3yxEtoS3

Sorry I didnt put my DA name XP silly me. its: artsy552.deviantart.com
If anyone has some good story boards please let me take a look!

357 Name: Izzy : 2011-08-15 19:53 ID:3yxEtoS3

I keep forgetting stuff sorry! The Reapers story was in comment 5.

358 Name: Curtis : 2011-08-22 17:55 ID:2rR+805z

Mkay. Came up with this yesterday whilst I was in the car. It's a story revolving around the idea of time paradoxes.

A young teenager, aged roughly 15, was born with prophetic powers (able to see into the future). Only few are aware of this, including several members of the police department.

It is the year 2132, March 29th. The boy foresees the most horrific act of terrorism, to occur in exactly three years. The leader of the terrorist attack is identified, a man currently aged 20, before the event even happened.

In hopes of preventing the catastrophe, the would-be terrorist is framed for a serial murder by the police. All 'murder victims' were in fact forged; their identities were never revealed. The man is sentenced to jail for life.

July 17th, 2133, the man is found missing from the highest security jail. After a year of solitude and confinement, seeks for the truth and ventures to find the person responsible whilst on the run from the police.

This is the story of the young prophet, and the most wanted man alive, their encounters, and their journey towards the fated day.

I think this is really interesting, sorry if it's not. If you don't really understand it, the main story is about how a person is framed for something they are predicted to do, escapes, and the whole fiasco about him being jailed becomes the reason why he commits the terrorism. :)
If anyone really likes this and wants to do anything with it, please email me first. I would love to see it happen.
curtis99877@gmail.com

359 Name: Curtis : 2011-08-22 17:57 ID:5IEyL6gY

To be honest, there's probably something already similar to what I just posted but, it's still interesting (in my opinion). If anyone knows a manga that's kind of like that, send me a link? I'd love to read it. :D

361 Post deleted.

362 Name: don't mind me ahaha : 2011-09-04 18:31 ID:/y2eotUe

this sorta reminds me of the Dollars in a way
-If you ever watched or read DURARARA!!!
i'm just sayn its sorta cool to be apart of this ^_^

363 Name: master.K : 2011-09-04 18:43 ID:/y2eotUe

well Shitoru Masturame graduated recently. So i heard they went out to celbrate in that park, you know the one your not supposed to be in after dark. so anyway Torijiro being irresponsible as always added alchahol to the drinks. then everyone there was drunk! I guess nobody notice the moon... sorta scary if you ask me, ...the fact they all went missing...

364 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-09-07 00:54 ID:vxtKlCqr

pretty baby diggs nose.

365 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-09-07 00:55 ID:vxtKlCqr

366 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-09-21 12:28 ID:5AGaCL6r

/  (_  _) ヽ
           ./     ノ 人 ヽ    ヽ
    __    ./    //  ヽ ヽ    .ヽ   / ̄\
  ./ ○ ヽ、 /    (__)  (_)    ヽ/  ○  \
/      \,,,--―――''''''''''''''''''''――-/        ヽ
..⌒‐-,,,,_  /:/ヽー―――-、,,__,,,,-―――:||  _,,;-‐''"⌒~~~
     .ヽ/::||::::::::::   (●)    (●)   ||/ヽ
      く ::||:::::::::::::::::   \___/    ||:::::::::ヽ
       ヽヽ:::::::::::::::::::.  \/     ノ_/
【ゴールデンレス】
このレスを見た人はコピペでもいいので
10分以内に3つのスレへ貼り付けてください。
そうすれば14日後好きな人から告白されるわ宝くじは当たるわ
出世しまくるわ体の悪い所全部治るわでえらい事です

367 Name: Random Manga Otaku-killer : 2011-09-26 11:35 ID:CBqBY1vK

Hi bitch! You owe me from last time and I know where you are and what you are doing right now so stay put... Wait for me after _2 days... prepare yourself asshole.

368 Name: kara : 2011-09-27 03:36 ID:WWa2Z0ia

i have a idea im turning into real

369 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-10-01 10:12 ID:3HaxG+hv

370 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-10-05 16:48 ID:hWEwhgsD

371 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-10-05 16:51 ID:hWEwhgsD

372 Name: Dragon Knights : 2011-10-10 21:24 ID:I5o2yKJk

All characters start off at the school (training), when they leave they have a ceremony where they are given a dragon egg, to hatch it they must put the element in capsules that are in a special arm brace, when the capsules have the elements in, the tamer can use the element themselves with other objects e.g fire arrow, lightning knife, earth axe. When the eggs hatch, the dragon is already matured and are able to be ridden, the new tamers have to train and connect with their dragons.

Extra Info: The dragons can be combined to make other elements e.g fire + lightening = Explosion. You can combine as many dragons together e.g water + wind + lightening = storm. when all 5 elements are combined you can use ELEMENT BLAST

373 Name: The 3rd Kind : 2011-10-14 11:27 ID:B8vgYZxx

Hello people,

well heres my idea

The protaganist is a kid working in a farm because his mother passed away and he doesnt know his father.
One day a bunch of knights comes to the farm and announces his the new king of the land.
And of course he was shocked,he later came back to his senses and wakens in the lap of a female knight.Which happens to be the head knight.And later after entering the gate which he was greeted by his servants (all of them are female,the old king which was his father is a perverted but kind hearted king.)After which he was shocked to find his best friend(a girl)to be a maid in the castle.And so he will face tons of chalenges from enemies to romance.

The Theme of this is Harem,Ecchi,Comedy,Action,Sci-fi

The protaganist has black hair with blue-sky eyes which only the royals have.His kind,shy,smart and cool.

The head knight is a blonde tsundere which soon falls for him.

The best friend also inlove with him for a long time has brown hair.

And so thank you.

Contact me in Facebook
Elise Rulona

374 Name: IdiotiqueM3 : 2011-10-29 07:32 ID:z+bFEEMN

Here's my manga idea...
well i hoped it will work out
Title = The Days(change it, i dont mind)
Genre = comedy, action, school life(optional), martial arts, supernatural

The Main Character is a junior high school student who cant do anything right. He's really kind, hopeless on love. But one day, A Man said that he, the main character is the next generation of the guardian of saturday. His life changed drastically, he met with other guardian one by one(and he still cant do anything right). His power comes to the surface when he was dying to protect his friends and the world.

I already have a sketch for the guardians, but not fore the man. If you want to see it add me on facebook, http://www.facebook.com/FiammaVolta

Guardian weapons =
Monday = Lance
Tuesday = Paint brush(magic)
Wednesday = Stunner and 4 Floating Shield
Thursday = Dual Schyte
Friday = Throwing Disc with Sharp Wire
Saturday = kicking, punching, slapping, grabbing + power of freezing stuffs
Sunday = Dual dagger

Thanks

375 Name: IdiotiqueM3 : 2011-10-29 07:35 ID:z+bFEEMN

Here's my manga idea...
well i hoped it will work out
Title = The Days(change it, i dont mind)
Genre = comedy, action, school life(optional), martial arts, supernatural

The Main Character is a junior high school student who cant do anything right. He's really kind, hopeless on love. But one day, A Man said that he, the main character is the next generation of the guardian of saturday. His life changed drastically, he met with other guardian one by one(and he still cant do anything right). His power comes to the surface when he was dying to protect his friends and the world.

I already have a sketch for the guardians, but not fore the man. If you want to see it add me on facebook, http://www.facebook.com/FiammaVolta

Guardian weapons =
Monday = Lance
Tuesday = Paint brush(magic)
Wednesday = Stunner and 4 Floating Shield
Thursday = Dual Schyte
Friday = Throwing Disc with Sharp Wire
Saturday = kicking, punching, slapping, grabbing + power of freezing stuffs
Sunday = Dual dagger

Thanks

376 Name: SilentSmilez : 2011-11-28 06:12 ID:4fsaZD/x

I've Had This Idea For Over A Year Now.. I've Already Started On The First Few Chapters...I'll Only Say A Little Bit Cos' I REALLY Don't Want Anyone Using It......
Title: Luna
Genere: Run-away, Love, Comedy,...maybe action...

:::///... Far Up Above The Surface Of The Earth There Lies A World For The Goddeses.. There Are Many,Many Gods, And Every Year On The Winter Solstice, A God Or Goddes Is Said To Come Doown And Posses One Newborn Child, In Order To Watch Over The Surface In Secrecy. And On The Winter Solstice Of 2011, The Moon Spirit, "Luna" Is Chosen To Come Down And Posses The Body Of A Newborn Baby Girl. Although The Child Or Parents Don't Know Of It, The Moon Spirit Lives Inside The Baby Girl, Now Named "Luna"... But Every Spirit Shall Only Stay Within The Host For A Certain Window Of Time, (That Window Is Chosen By The Leaders Of The Spirit World), Then The Spirit Must Return To The Heavens, And Once The Spirit Leaves The Host, The Host Dies, And Luna's Time-Slot Ends At The Age Of Six.....

The Main Charicter, "Miku" Is A 16 Year Old High-schooler, He Is VERY Shy And Isn't Good Around Girls Or Anyone For That Matter, (He Greatly Resembles Me!! :D  )...I SHOULDN'T OF WRITTEN THAT MUCH!!! OMFG I'M SCREWED!!! -Goes And Huddles In A Corner-... (Also...I WROTE ALL OF THIS ON A NINTENDO 3DS!!! FTW!!!  :D   )

Plz Say What You Think.. Is It Original Enough??

377 Name: sasuke27 : 2011-12-01 01:19 ID:trEoeRhj

I had a idea a while ago thought I should share it. I can't draw or do long stories so I'm glad I found this site.

Title: 48?
genre: horror, mystery

A middle aged man wakes in a hospital with amnesia after a car accident to find out he was in a coma for a year. While he and a nurse fall in love. When he gets released they marry and live happily for about a year until he comes home to find her murdered.
The blood he sees triggers his memories that he is a serial killer
and has killed 48 people. Now he must solve the mystery of who they were and why he killed them to hopefully solve his wives murder.

378 Name: NeonNinja : 2011-12-09 07:13 ID:TI7nGJXB

Ok like i am oobers(funny word horrible) at names and memory. Maybe i should change it later. who knows. well i usually am too lazy or there is an error on my comp to make things but i just want to share my ideas. i definatley am going to use them. go self-imployment! haha.

Title: None(btw thats not the name of the title lolz)
genre:i guess maybe comedy depending on your sense of humor and i cant really think of many

A highschool boy in a big familly lives a boring everyday life. He doesnt really know or care about what he wants in his life. Well maybe he gets transporten there or i don't know how he arrives at this place but he does. This land is full of different territories and adventures and the only inhabitants there are these beautiful women. The thing is that for some reson they are all trying to kill him. He meets up with a mysterious person on a motorcycle who says they want to help him. Its up to him if he will trust the person and/or get back to his own world/land/dimension/whatever other thing e.g.(that means like clarification, right?) multiverse, etc.

That's my first. Most of my daydreams are fanfics. I must admit I am a fangirl towards certian anime characters. I'll try to write more later but its late and it will so not be beans when im running late ( i just started using those words oobers and beans. and might i say, they are totoally beans!that means cool)

379 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2011-12-09 07:50 ID:sPR36FYw

>>378
You type like you are either 14 or have autism.

380 Name: NeonNinja : 2011-12-10 01:34 ID:TI7nGJXB

i dont have autism but i have a friend who knows someone with autism and i guess thats kinda a compkiment right? being told you type like someone an age older than you. XD

381 Name: NeonNinja : 2011-12-10 01:58 ID:TI7nGJXB

The compliment was towards the writing age not autism, btw.oh great, now i sound even more wierd.

Title:None(I have an idea but im not sure about it)
genre: I was hoping to make it like a drame (first eva) but i failed and instead of making drama i came up with this and i have no idea what the genre for this is

In the future people in Japan(most mangas take place here) or America(also popular) are rude or mean. A highschool girl bumps into a little girl. The highschooler starts to be kind of nice to the girl. She thought the little girl was just someones little sister but shes actually a highschooler(little girl is like a small mousy kind of person) well the two become friends and on summer vacation the little girl says that she will not be coming back next year. She invites her friend to her house for vacation. She says yes. She thinks its just gonna be a condo or somethings, but she finds out its a medium sized cabin by a lake in a beautiful area that she had never known about before. Well during the stay she finds out the little girl is a kirin(ok so i origionally thought it should take place in japan but then i started having second thoughts and never changed it).
After summer vacation, the regular height highschool girl goes back to her old self before she met the little girl. She goes back to having no friends, but you see at the very end she is still friends with the little girl and her friends who are different creatures (ghost, tapir, demigod, etc.(

see horrible for a drama :P

382 Name: James211214 : 2011-12-12 22:07 ID:6SHMCM4m

my idea from 5th grade

  • setting

futur earth has madde communication with 2 other planets and have dicided to mak alliances with both planets. NOT knowing that both planets were at war and after making alliances with one planet the second planet dicided that earth was a threat and attacked earth and cappturred some reppresentitives from earth as captives.
-main characters involvment
the main characters sister was the first one to go to the second planet and is know one of the captives. the main character feels its his fault and dicides to go rescue her forcing him to join the rescue divison of a speacial accadamy for space cadets ( he was originaly in the acadamy because it gave you free housing and food(him and hes sister were poor and orphanes))

  • story

as he transfors to the rescue division he meets his room mate (roommate- idiot (very strong)) and meets a genius fighter (girl he falls in love with)where then he finds out that in three years the school will have an all out rade on the second planet. wondering how the girl knew that the main character come to realizethat the girls dad was the one who made the choice to send his sister to the second planet.

the story can kinda go any where you want from there
be it romance comedy action psychological

(sorry for the spelling mistakes im dislexic)

also this story will be a bit more mainstream because there are only a few astaunate manga and if you make this one youll finish befor there are to many

383 Name: Stories : 2011-12-15 00:53 ID:MLKfJKZb

well i just figuered out that i really want to make a comic because i think it will be a good practice for me... but i suck at making stories the most so i searched it up and found this, i thought of one that will be more of my type of "art" and thought of this short story but i dont know how to finish or continue it i was wondering if maybe someone could help me think of more ideas for it so i could finish or continue the manga but either way here it goes...:
Title: Unknown (i cant think of a good title so i might need a little help with that)

Type: action romantic comedy kind of thing

summary: Skye the main character is a princess from bell island that gets attacked by the blackguns (ill probably change that later) which are people who dont want a ruler on the island her servant whom she known since children tries to save her as she just watched both her parents get killed by the blackguns she goes with him to a helicopter and go away together secretly to spain for protection and skye the princess has to go to an all boys school dressed as a boy so her loyal servant, whose name i have not thought of yet, can protect her and that is all i can think of and draw for the moment if anyone has more ideas or corrections for this please do tell... hope this was intresting

384 Name: JEREMIAH : 2011-12-18 05:03 ID:4pytfgB9

HAY! I want to use your idea!!! maybe we can work somthing out? LOOK AT MY YOUTUBE account! I can do good things as long as the thing im doing is good!!!

385 Name: Sam : 2011-12-20 20:34 ID:6n+WQ9kp

title: nero black(plzz tell me wht you think)

summary: 14yrs ago, nero was given a second chance to live by taken the heart of a shadow. dark hearted creature from the underworld. nero, now 14yrs old has been given a letter to travel to the land of magico to become a guardia, protectors of earth that fight against the shadows. will he decline this offer due to his heart? or will he accept it and hide his secret. he must follow his heart to begin his journey.

Battle system : blitz- guardia will be given a relic that reacts to their heart.powers may differ or be the same as someone to a certain extent or their rank.

            Royal guard- physical martial arts using magic space.
trinity- some guardias are given a book of spells.

386 Name: Hamdan : 2011-12-27 17:13 ID:TqhuCGL9

Hi im Indonesian/ and I'm making Indonesian comics with Japanese manga style and POV. I'm half dead searching story lately. hope some of you will give me some advice. more over we can together making the manga I will add your name as an author and I do the art. so please help.
BTW I'm not lookin for : mecha, and battle manga anything than that I will accept. email me : hamdan.shinoda@gmail.com

387 Name: Hamdan : 2011-12-27 17:15 ID:TqhuCGL9

Hi im Indonesian/ and I'm making Indonesian comics with Japanese manga style and POV. I'm half dead searching story lately. hope some of you will give me some advice. more over we can together making the manga I will add your name as an author and I do the art. so please help.
BTW I'm not lookin for : mecha, and battle manga anything than that I will accept. email me : hamdan.shinoda@gmail.com

388 Name: manman333 : 2011-12-28 23:21 ID:rDS1hfxc

I'm writing a manga bout young assassin and I need some help on how to write so any ideas would be helpful.

389 Name: Master.K : 2011-12-29 07:26 ID:YrsYL171

^^ey i too am making a manga about assassins' although i have weak story telling skills i've been developing them over time, i even used this site as practice before. aanyway my short story will be a 19-21 page gag manga. The story uses the common theme of power struggle. the story plot: two assassins' proclaim the title of #1, challenged for the title each assassin is give 3 targets, the first two targets are said impossible to kill, and the last target subsequently is eachother.

390 Name: kimia-chan : 2011-12-29 15:51 ID:/SdacQF5

my manga its about a 16 years old girl,she is cute and she fall for a boy in her high school.its comedy/romance/school life. i even right the story and ready to draw but....i dont know how to start it!!please help!any idea??

391 Name: A comment guy : 2011-12-29 17:54 ID:YrsYL171

>>376
read this.
if you ever watched the american Anime 'Avatar: The last Air bender' then think back towards the end of book 1 some of the last chapters. The character warter tribe princess, (named Yui if rember closely) also had the moon spirit in her and she too passed when the spirit left her body, in a weird way although. I just feel like the idea became sorta like a spin off but with all these extra story mechanics that progress it giving it more insite and detail as why things happen.

392 Name: Master.K : 2011-12-29 18:10 ID:YrsYL171

>>390
well, i do enjoy giving input but theres simply not enough of the idea here as to give it a good start off idea in return. Although i can give you alittle something it may not be much help. i cant exactly give the beging of a story without the actual story, but some advice: as part of intro intro give insite to the enviroment as well as important characters and what roll the play at the school and other characters around them. some basic advice. best i can do with such genral info given, sorry.

393 Name: manman333 : 2011-12-30 04:02 ID:qtc6QPQj

Can yo u give ideas for antagonist and any ideas for high school character who are assassin thank you also I need a person who can draw real good..

394 Name: Master.K : 2011-12-30 08:46 ID:YrsYL171

>>393
Once again im left with little to no real insite on the subject. I could give ideas on the subject of a character being a highschool student and an assassin, but that could be anything. What ideas specificaly are you looking for? are you looking for ideas about a background story, or a persona, or a conflict, ect., what exactly?

395 Name: manman333 : 2011-12-30 21:11 ID:DfBDq8Lm

see im stuck on character and conflicts and good weapon idea

396 Name: Master.K : 2011-12-31 17:50 ID:YrsYL171

>>395
It seems like your stuck on a heavy basis story wise to not have a clear conflict(s). As for weapons, just search the internet about weapons and im sure you can find at least one out of the thousands out there. going back to conflict, i'd feel better disscussing this as a close conversation, it'd be a chance for me to lend some of my more original ideas, if you feel comfortable please post a link so i can contact you some way in a more closed manner, like a facebook or a youtube channel.

397 Name: Master.K : 2011-12-31 18:06 ID:YrsYL171

>>395
It seems like your stuck on a heavy basis story wise to not have a clear conflict(s). As for weapons just search the internet for weapons, im sure you'll find one out of the thousands out there. back to conflict. i'd feel better to talk about this as a closed conversation, it'd give me a chance to lend my more original ideas. i feel comfortable, please give a link to contact you in a more closed manner, such as a Facebook or a youtube channel.

398 Name: manman333 : 2011-12-31 19:58 ID:rDS1hfxc

OK its westchrishawn@yahoo.com for my face and my email is chrishawn.west@yahoo.com

399 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 00:22 ID:jfGAnMCM

im making an manga about gunslinger and old west stuff but its a insperation of dragon ball z and one piece im stuck on characters and the plot so any ideas would be helpful thanks.

400 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-02 02:24 ID:YrsYL171

>>399
Although ive been pretty busy i enjoy helping others so heres a few basic plots that you can go off of that i thought were pretty suited for an old western setting.
-Bounty hunters: anything along the lines of the protaganist hunting for his greatest bounty(the protaganist), while also hunting other bounties.
-Vendetta: two opposing groups(any sort) shoot it out in a high action battle of supremecy.
-Avenger: main character seeks vengance on a lethal gang of robbers who took his familys' lives &stuff

401 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 04:15 ID:ZHVP5cRO

Thanks and it sounnd good but I wanted this story to be really long and adventurou so more ideas please.

402 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-02 05:28 ID:YrsYL171

>>401
yeah,these are actualy story plots, these were ment to give you inspiration to form a story. Also, its possible to make an ongoing series with these plots as long as the story derived from them is well developed.

403 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 07:31 ID:ZHVP5cRO

Well do you think it be good to make the main protagonists. Goal to become the world greatest gun fighter in the world but he needs to beat alot octopus rank gun fighter and beat the cavalry as well.

404 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 07:33 ID:ZHVP5cRO

Oh and do you have some suggestions about cool character?

405 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-02 08:57 ID:YrsYL171

if your aiming to make a shonen manga, the protagonist commonly does overcomes the conflict no matter the odds. Shonen manga often give off an effect. A TIP TO ALL MANGAKA, the manga you make should make the reader feel. In the case of a shonen manga you want the reader to feel good and happy for the protagonist when overcoming odds and concerned for him when he is challenged by these odds. This is key when writting manga. Go with what's more interesting. >>403

406 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-02 09:05 ID:YrsYL171

>>404
So you'd like to know how to make a cool character? Well, it's said a main character is just an alter ego of the author. I feel that theres many ways to make a character cool. just when doing so keep in mind:
-attitude
-power/skill(how strong or skillful do you want him to be at first?, try leaving room for developement)
-what will set this character apart from all others?
think well about these things, if your character is well thought out then any characteristic should be aparent.

407 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 13:03 ID:ZHVP5cRO

So you think I Gould use that goal then. Aldo you think this is a good idea for character to use that when they shoot them self they get a crazy abilities

408 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 13:16 ID:ZHVP5cRO

I also had ideas for power they are called devilstones which containes special abilities. They way you get is what I'm trying to figure out but do it sound OK.

409 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-02 20:11 ID:YrsYL171

>>408
''devilstones are held only by elite gunslingers, inorder to obtain one you'd have defeat an elite for theirs.''
-Just a simple idea on how to get a devilstone
-as for my opinion on your ideas, i feel my opinion is not neccesarily needed, any idea can be good as long as the story itself incorperates it well, although i found shooting themselves unorthodox, i'd suggest something along the lines of artillery upgrades to grant special albilities, something like special bullets or something.

410 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-02 21:29 ID:ZHVP5cRO

Well it alright to put mythical places and people to.

411 Name: Master.K : 2012-01-03 05:16 ID:YrsYL171

>>409
read the last part starting at ''as for my opinion...''

412 Name: kidgundam : 2012-01-03 07:39 ID:DF5wFPNS

I get and thank you so much for your help I think I got the whole thing down.

413 Name: kidgudam : 2012-01-04 04:41 ID:cwkFk+65

So I'm stuck on ideas for a goal that the protagonist need to achieve but I want this goal to be a long adventurous. That take him and his friends to maany different place, new people, ect. And this goal is something that everyone wants to achieve but only one man did but anyway I just need ideas.

414 Name: mizudomi : 2012-01-05 22:38 ID:9GloAoeC

well...this is a story about two teens(a boy and a girl) who like to get into a lot of trouble together. one day,they decide to take mischief to the next level by crossing the national lawn which holds house to the ancient clock tower of the mage. they cross the lawn amd open the doors to the tower to find themselves falling throught the sky,smack dab into the middle of a parade in some other world about the Stars of the Nebula.this is a celebration that happens every 2000 years;the people of Cinnaga cleberate the 2 chosen people to join the stars in the sky.now the two friends must decide if they want to fulfill this weirdo destiny they have,or use all of this to their advantage and find a one way ticket back home to their mischief filled lives.

415 Name: manman333 : 2012-01-06 07:45 ID:KfHtTiSf

Does this sound good....
The story is about a 14 year old girl who loves magic and believes her mother is a wizard. Her goal is to live in a world of magic which happens when a 13 year old wizard and his fairy god mother drops into her backyard. And later meeting a man who hunting wizard she then becomes in love with. But anyway the boy ask her if she would come to the magic world and join the magic organization known as s.t.o.r.m to defend the world from evil wizards. The boy goals is to contain the beast inside after finding out that he is a half dragon and to become king of wizard. The girl is to become a wizard and find her missing mother. Sound great and please don't still just got it copyright to but any ideas would be help full zthanks

416 Name: Jerowsky : 2012-01-07 02:14 ID:rSH+uVtK

Hey guys my name is Joshua jerowsky
And I have been drawing manga for 8 years.
I am extremely talented (although I'm 16)
And do my work quite professionally. If anyone
Would like their ideas published I personally know
Many publishers that would gladly publish my work
Just give me some ideas and permission and I'll send
You some artwork- Jerowsky

417 Name: Jerowsky : 2012-01-07 03:22 ID:rSH+uVtK

If anyone is interested you can reach me
at my email josh.jerowsky@hotmail

418 Name: detres : 2012-01-08 07:06 ID:YrsYL171

someone post about romance please, and/or a romance story, good ones prefferably

419 Name: linkingyen : 2012-01-11 00:49 ID:gqcDr8Ok

detres-Romance story
who's that lady
a transfer student comes to a new school and sees Yifa the most popular girl there.The boy must join the football team then the basketball team joina a gang to impress her and then finds out she liked him the way he was before and they end up getting married and has kids and die in the same bed smiling

420 Name: Chrishawn01 : 2012-01-19 05:01 ID:iYRYtSBL

I'm writing a manga about a boy protect his world from alien and have 27 volume so far and 249 chapter but I need some character ideas like support,antagonist,and minor character.

421 Name: Mythoserion : 2012-01-23 22:59 ID:4ZOu/6I4

I Just want to see more mangas where the guys are tryin to force the girls and instead of likeing it they get there penis bitten off or god forbid arrested or there ass kicked by a brother or that one charecter everyone knows is secretly a butch lesbian since she walks around school with more girlfriends then jesus

422 Name: westchrishawn : 2012-01-24 11:16 ID:N2G7YhYj

Would it be copying if use the power of stretching for the main protagonist though monkey d fluffy use?

423 Name: DamnDanzig : 2012-01-27 00:35 ID:pBqh02Mb

Aloha brohas! Well, I came across this thread looking up manga plots. Though I'm a bit rusty at anime/manga, I pride myself in my artistic skills. I've been drawing since the age of 9 and am now at the sweet age of 20! Though I'm an inspiring cartoonist, I lack plots/ideas/direction... I'm interested in getting in contact with someone who has innate writing abilities and can help me with developing a great storyline!

hit me up @

daphneedawnedanzig@live.com
or
facebook/daphneedawnedanzig

please and thankies ;3

424 Name: noonespecial : 2012-01-28 18:23 ID:i53ABhf8

how about a manga for the economic crisis around the world?

425 Name: westchrishawn01 : 2012-01-29 23:56 ID:jfGAnMCM

will it be ok to do a manga about a modern day ninja trying to become Ninja King.. anyy help will be find

426 Name: donut : 2012-01-31 06:25 ID:i53ABhf8

i have one. There is a boy that loses his parents in a fire accident and he moves to his uncle house . He and his cousin will get involved in a gang and then the cops will arrest them. They will spend 5 years in jail . They will return to their neighborhood only to find out that both his uncle and his aunt are dead because of a fire accident . They think that their death is related with the boy's parents death and they decide to search for clues They create a gang and after some ''jobs'' they start to gain some respect from the underwold bosses. They have on their side a young reporter , an agent , some guys from their previous gang and a college girl.

427 Name: akami : 2012-02-11 20:52 ID:E4OKy3ti

428 Name: Death : 2012-02-13 23:47 ID:IHz8dqxI

So, I'm actually using this one but Its Called HIASOBI which means playing with fire and its a horror/sci-fi/action/romance...
its basically about a bunch of teeenagers ages 15-21 living and traveling together, because they all have some kind of ability and are hiding out from the government because the governmentmor really the military wants to use their abilities to take over europe and asia and they are refusing them because they dont want to become..welll to quote FMA "dogs of the military"

429 Name: westchrishawn01 : 2012-02-14 00:05 ID:YD7v6eVS

Does any want to share manga ideas

My email is westchrishawn@rocketmail.com

430 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-02-15 21:50 ID:5OTR0Khl

I have an Idea for a manga called Emblem where 100 people are placed on an island by seven mysterious silhouettes and are given things called emblems that draw out hidden powers based on things like personality or desires and the last one standing will have all their wishes come true. And now the main character has to survive against the other competitors while trying to figure out the mysteries behind the emblems and the silhouettes while fighting with his own past.
I currently have a few chapters done and most of the characters finished but unfortunately my art skills are below that of a drunk horse so I can't draw it. If anyone's interested send me a sample of your art along with your name (I don't mind a pen name)and age to 7startingmangaka7@gmail.com.

431 Name: manman333 : 2012-02-16 22:41 ID:/9DhlBDF

Whoever want to share manga idea's or need help cuz I do please contact me my email is westchrishawn@rocketmail.com
Thank yhu.

432 Name: bibou : 2012-02-18 22:44 ID:OVwg7ix3

name: ... ( i am no good with names )
type: shounen , sci-fi , action (?) , romance (?) , comedy ...
personages : 1: jayck

         2: eclaire
3: chad
         4: luckas (jayck's brother )

5: rin et ran
6: ceji
7: eve
8: doc.stan et son apprenti mic ( michel )

9: la barman* et le toubib* ( never figured a name for them, i DO feel sorry for them ...)
         10: there R others but i don't feel like introducing ...

the general idea : the main caracter is suspected for beeing a menace to mother-earth, so he was sent into space to seartch for a way to clear his name ...

jayck ,16,sweeper* (*he catchs villans or beat the h*ll out'ta'm befor dellivring them to the police, 'n' not for free if i may say..) since 10, meets a good looking guy and a very very ... charismatic wome... girl ; chad and eclaire , 2 secretagents with a msg from the near futur (!?) ...
in this msg " in the night of his 19th birthday , the third son of the stones , living in XXXX-xxxx-XXX-XX-xxx, will be a menace for the human beings" !!! ... still 16 , the organisation gave jayck a chance to clear this accusation under the supper vison of chad and eclaire. the problem is ; to clear an accusation comming from the "near" futur ... the only thing they are sure of , is that this 'msg' was send to the base from a suicidal-vessal that was send 20 years ago.

(doc.stan, from the labortoir of this same organisation, went crazy after his wife died giving bearth to girltwins, he locked him self with his subordente michel and the twins in the laboratoir ... no one knows what happend to the four of them , but after two years the doc. requested a vessal , saying that his 'wife' , 'eve', is out of control..seeing the laboratoir beeing destroied by some unknown form the alowded him to get a vessal and quiclly send him with his 'wife' , two girls and his michel into space .. )

and so , to save his ass , jayck is ready to go to space with chad ( folowed by eclaire later because it was too stuped to send jayck under the super vision of an idiot and useless Chad, also because she got jealous seeing jayck charmed by RIN a girl living in a strange planet ) ...

433 Name: Hittoman01 : 2012-02-20 10:14 ID:MeJYJYOp

Hi I'm doing a manga about Hitman ans I wanted it to be more fantasy and alot of excitement. With alot of character. But I'm a little stuck. So if anyone wants to share ideas with me it will be helpful. Also if you needed help to. Just post your email address and than you.

434 Name: yoshiko : 2012-03-01 02:02 ID:SzK+ZsM3

my manga : PLEASE don't steal it (begging face) i work really hard on it.

summary in it's most dumbed down form:
while the setting of this story, pyongyang, north korea, is using soldiers aged 11-30 to fight world war 7, in year 202012, a boy soldier with no memories searches for his past while he unknowingly lives under his family's killers rule as heir to the whole military.
( go figure all that's left for a hero to do is change the world....)

IN OTHER WORDS:
at age 6 riku nanaharas family was murdered in a freak, totally not coincidential, but unpredictable attack. when the gun was turned on him they thought he had died as well. but amongst all the soldiers in that house one was a liar. riku , miraculously, survived and not by accident but something went wrong and he lost all his memories, all of them before waking up in the hospital of the city that commissioned the attack, surrounded, unknowingly , by the people who "killed him"
riku is adopted into the care of the (horrible nasty ) dictator and put as heir to well....everything
she has no clue he is the boy she tried to kill and he doesn't know ANYTHING so it's pretty peaceful ( for world war 7)
10 years later, now 16 years old, and what he believes to be " no longer a naive child" riku is on the hunt for his heredity along with his two ( also unknowingly ) deeply involved friends sora, a GMO resulting from an experiment ( oh so long ago) in 2012, and tayuya, a tiny girl with alot of attitude, a bossy demeanor, and a nasty case of ESP. both who are very related to riku's past. the three vow to find out who riku really is. but they're in deeper water than they think. little do they know THEY ( even riku) are a part of the organization that did this: the army
with nothing but a scar and burnt off fingerprints to go off of, how far will riku go to uncover the secrets of his past, and how much the life he knows, will he sacrifice for the life he once knew?"
( that would be if he can even survive tomorrow, which in these times, is never a guarantee)

it's kind of choppy, and in progress but please no stealies :) thankyou :D

435 Name: The passerby : 2012-03-08 00:26 ID:w0/q5hNk

Dont steal... I just want judgement

Alright so I thought of this during school today, since we're doing a Grease play and Im playing Sonny...

Title: The list(tentative title)
Type: A shonen, Drama, and Romance in one
Genre: Drama, Action, Romance, Comedy (even though I suck at jokes :D)

Plot: Cole McIntyre, young man who isn't popular, but not that far down on the totem pole of the 'List' as the others of his school say. The list displays the popularity of the kids at school, and practically everyone wants to climb to the top. Escept for Cole and a few others who don't care what others think. He loves to act, so when a romantic play comes around, he goes for it. He tryouts, and being the awesome actor he had become, he nails the lead. But there is an upset...

The list... The rankings have changed, with Cole's success at taking the lead. 11th ranked, Cole is swarmed by three girls daily, always following trying to become popular. Even though they're cute and pretty, He pushes them away knowing they only want his fame. But why should he care? It's just a spot? But soon he enjoys the attention...

One day during class changes, a stage hand for the play is getting harassed by some idiots in the top ten spots. She says no and tries to leave, but the boys stop her and push her into the locker. She's cute and pretty, nice and kind hearted, and is number 23 on the list. The boys cant do better because of their attitude. Cole happens to witness this... He steps in. He went to karate and made it to orange belt in weeks for his street fighting capability. He quits, and took what knowledge he had grasped in those days. He slams his fist between them and her. The fall to the butts confused. They smile as they see its him.

"I see, mister 11 is coming in to stop us like the goody two shoes he is" One says smirking. Cole doesn't reply, knowing not to get angry at such vile. He turns to her.

"You okay Effie?" He says. The first time in a long time, someone 25 or below hasn't been called by their number. Only teachers say their names, and half the time they don't respond for they've gotten use to their numbers. She blushes and nods and walks off.

"Let the bitch go huh? Well great, just fucking great asshole. We were just chatting... God she was a bitch, not even glancing at us, I mean thats cool. Im gonna fuck her up nex-" The other one says before being lifted off the ground by Cole.

"Run that by me one more time... Im not quite sure I heard right." He said, growling in his face. Cole's not one for starting fights, so he wished he would try a swing.

"Looking for a tussle big guy?" The other says pulling his friend from Cole. cole just pats his right cheek.

"Please..." Cole said smiling. The one just released swung a right hook that made Cole stagger. They chuckled as he hit the floor. Cole kept a straight face, the punch not hurting much. He was an actor for a reason. He had strenth from starting off as a stage hand, the brains to remember lines and ques, and the agility to pull off dances. He was fight for fighting. He immediatly ducks as the other a left hook. He gets in close and throws up a mean uppercut, then throwing his right elbow to the boys left face. He falls to the floor bleeding. His friend rushes Cole, but he ends up ducking low and grabbing his legs. He throws him over his back and let him land on his friend. Cole brushes off his shoulders and walks away.

Cole gets a suspension, and is almost thrown from the play. But the other actors petition this and he is allowed to continue. Another event accures... His rank is better. 7th. He stood up and clobbered number 7 and 8, and took 7's spot. Effie moves to 18th for being defended by Cole. He sees her daily, and she begins to like him. He doesn't notice her staring at him constantly. He starts to like her too, but is afraid to go out of his shell to ask her.

Thats all I have for now... Reply to it so I can figure out if this is good or not....

436 Name: The Passerby : 2012-03-08 00:28 ID:w0/q5hNk

Dont steal... I just want judgement

Alright so I thought of this during school today, since we're doing a Grease play and Im playing Sonny...

Title: The list(tentative title)
Type: A shonen, Drama, and Romance in one
Genre: Drama, Action, Romance, Comedy (even though I suck at jokes :D)

Plot: Cole McIntyre, young man who isn't popular, but not that far down on the totem pole of the 'List' as the others of his school say. The list displays the popularity of the kids at school, and practically everyone wants to climb to the top. Escept for Cole and a few others who don't care what others think. He loves to act, so when a romantic play comes around, he goes for it. He tryouts, and being the awesome actor he had become, he nails the lead. But there is an upset...

The list... The rankings have changed, with Cole's success at taking the lead. 11th ranked, Cole is swarmed by three girls daily, always following trying to become popular. Even though they're cute and pretty, He pushes them away knowing they only want his fame. But why should he care? It's just a spot? But soon he enjoys the attention...

One day during class changes, a stage hand for the play is getting harassed by some idiots in the top ten spots. She says no and tries to leave, but the boys stop her and push her into the locker. She's cute and pretty, nice and kind hearted, and is number 23 on the list. The boys cant do better because of their attitude. Cole happens to witness this... He steps in. He went to karate and made it to orange belt in weeks for his street fighting capability. He quits, and took what knowledge he had grasped in those days. He slams his fist between them and her. The fall to the butts confused. They smile as they see its him.

"I see, mister 11 is coming in to stop us like the goody two shoes he is" One says smirking. Cole doesn't reply, knowing not to get angry at such vile. He turns to her.

"You okay Effie?" He says. The first time in a long time, someone 25 or below hasn't been called by their number. Only teachers say their names, and half the time they don't respond for they've gotten use to their numbers. She blushes and nods and walks off.

"Let the bitch go huh? Well great, just fucking great asshole. We were just chatting... God she was a bitch, not even glancing at us, I mean thats cool. Im gonna fuck her up nex-" The other one says before being lifted off the ground by Cole.

"Run that by me one more time... Im not quite sure I heard right." He said, growling in his face. Cole's not one for starting fights, so he wished he would try a swing.

"Looking for a tussle big guy?" The other says pulling his friend from Cole. cole just pats his right cheek.

"Please..." Cole said smiling. The one just released swung a right hook that made Cole stagger. They chuckled as he hit the floor. Cole kept a straight face, the punch not hurting much. He was an actor for a reason. He had strenth from starting off as a stage hand, the brains to remember lines and ques, and the agility to pull off dances. He was fight for fighting. He immediatly ducks as the other a left hook. He gets in close and throws up a mean uppercut, then throwing his right elbow to the boys left face. He falls to the floor bleeding. His friend rushes Cole, but he ends up ducking low and grabbing his legs. He throws him over his back and let him land on his friend. Cole brushes off his shoulders and walks away.

Cole gets a suspension, and is almost thrown from the play. But the other actors petition this and he is allowed to continue. Another event accures... His rank is better. 7th. He stood up and clobbered number 7 and 8, and took 7's spot. Effie moves to 18th for being defended by Cole. He sees her daily, and she begins to like him. He doesn't notice her staring at him constantly. He starts to like her too, but is afraid to go out of his shell to ask her.

Thats all I have for now... Reply to it so I can figure out if this is good or not....

437 Name: pokedude97 : 2012-03-08 00:55 ID:xiY8dpf6

your idea for the reapers manga is a really good idea the plotline is awesome and it the type of manga i love so with your permission
can i use this idea for my manga

438 Name: Manman333 : 2012-03-11 01:02 ID:1fk+KlXj

Does any one need help with manga ideas because I do.

My Email is westchrishawn@rocketmail.com

439 Name: chillwizard : 2012-03-25 11:34 ID:KWx6t2Ct

>>46 dear diary my name is kenny

440 Name: Kid Gun Down : 2012-03-27 20:10 ID:tlSdpy0i

I'm doing a manga nd I need some help alot of help.

441 Name: The Vampire Curse : 2012-04-03 03:59 ID:iPRaRdH6

Hi my name is Hacu and I have suffered a curse for a little over 1000 years.I look as if I am only 15 but that is just the power of the vampire curse.I have many friends but most of them just grow up and get away from me.

442 Name: Fuyuka : 2012-04-04 06:21 ID:ZFODTZGT

Only 3 of all these ideas caught my attention...
I think you guys should focus more on short one-shot paragraph ideas first before moving onto detail.
Most of these stories were also a bit too "western" for me. Cliches don't bother me so much, though. Everything is 'cliche' and there really can't be an 'original' story without a bit of cliched parts.

I have my own ideas (mainly school life shoujo, but do want to draw a shonen) and I can draw fairly well. I'm not amazing though but check out my DA anyway. (^o^)/

Contact me if you wanna collab on an idea. Like you give me your story & if I like it, i'll draw it. Plus I wanna have some story and character name control only IF I don't like it. And I want a pen name if we collab. Like PEACH-PIT & CLAMP do it.

http://fuuroki.deviantart.com/

443 Name: The Passerby : 2012-04-04 22:55 ID:w0/q5hNk

Fuyuka, I messaged you on Deviantart... I would love to work with you. Your art is impressive sir.

444 Name: Anime GAL : 2012-04-05 02:27 ID:gniyyuue

I love the reaper idea this site really helps with manga! I am going to add a past character I made up called um..well I can't find a good enough name for her BUT she's a shinigami so if ya could can you help me with a name for her? oh and theres more characters just if your wondering!

from Annelise Van Nus :)

445 Name: Anime GAL : 2012-04-05 02:34 ID:gniyyuue

oh just adding that it's a reaper not a shinigami lol woops!

446 Name: Fuyuka : 2012-04-05 04:35 ID:ZFODTZGT

@443: ええええ~ ありがとうございます! ;///;
I'll do my best!

447 Name: Elisa : 2012-04-12 03:46 ID:gQCK7+nO

Is anybody sick of all these mangas that are taking place in high school,because I sure am!  Why not make one that takes place in a middle school?  There is plenty to write about.  Lots of drama too, in real life.  I myself go to a catholic school from nursery to 8th grade.  One detail-- the 7th+8th grade uniforms have these wrap skirts that blow ALL the way up if there is enough wind.  It doesn't take that much.  I speak from experience as a 7th grade girl.  You wouldn't believe the drama, either.  I already said this, but, its true. I am really bored with all the high school drama.  What about schoolyard drama?  We are also let out free, we 7th and 8th graders, unlike the rest of the school, which has to wait to be picked up, unless you have a note.  A boy can buy a girl something,too.  There is almost always an ice cream truck or churro cart or cotton candy or icee cart.  Or buy something out of school.  Valentines day doesn't have anyone proclaiming their true love, and even though some people still give cards to the entire class, their are some personal gifts.  Don't forget the horrible teachers.

448 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-04-12 15:16 ID:Ruw/qUnW

>>447
You broke the board width, you idiot.

449 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-04-13 20:28 ID:ePIguIiY

>>448
How did he do that/does that happen?

450 Name: justsayin : 2012-04-16 00:30 ID:YrsYL171

>>442 really take this into consideration when posting. people like reading plots not a whole series detail for detail -_-

451 Name: HeavenlyxBlaze : 2012-04-18 05:03 ID:lAwYfuGm

(plz dont take my idea)

But my manga plot takes place out of middle school, it still in development and still improving it, thought i am looking for help see it's about a couple of people, Minami, Irihi, Hiromi,Euen, Jin five people living to together under a roof its kinda making the a makeshift dysfunctional family, The main character irihi hes your typical average teen nothing special,at first he starts out a aggressive believing his he doing all the work around the place and that he'd be better off on his own, pretty much he doesnt need them around all there doing is holding him back from the world and that there not even really a family. eventually the chara gets into a fight with Hiromi arguing and then Minami kinda gets at him as he being a jerk, Euen interferes breaking up the fiasco as he does irihi pretty much leaves coldly telling them to leave him alone, as he walks out into night. he witness a trio of guys trying to hit on this gypsy, unfortunately she resist until they attempt to rape her, Irihi interferes trying to beat down the trio as it seems hes about to win, he kinda gets hit from behind knocking him out cold, as he was knocked out the trio of boys rob him off his wallet but leave young lady unharmed, he wakes up the rain he looks up weakly as checks on the lady he saved but finds out shes okay and then later see's his wallet his gone as he get up to leave, the gypsy offers him this glowing red in return, he refuses it at first but later takes it

or the alt

she later thanks him as he wakes up as he gets up to wonder if shes fine she walks away as he finds out at the last minute leaving the orb in his pocket, he heads home only to greet his dysfunctional family, they ask him what happened, only to shove it off as he reachs into his pocket pulling out the orb as he holds it up.

pretty much the orb activates giving from blue to a red ominious aura as hands pulls reach out and grab all of the characters pulling them into a white blinding light leaving the main chara in a stasis for over 2 years before reappear appearing in the lost grounds of the large infamous central city.

the plot is pretty much simple the main chara arrives in a unknown world as he put into things that have nothing to do with him, hes later cursed and branded by a deva devil, that slowly eats away at his humanity of his animus, only to allow the shadow/instinct to take over, as its triggered thorough intense emotion, when the brander is near and if . but the sad part is that the main chara has lost all of his friends plus none of the have no recollection of the other or even him, at the same time hes accompanied by a cursed god who forces him to work with him as devils dim to steal humans of there anima and animus to restore there gods who had fallen, Animus & Anima who are twins.

452 Name: HeavenlyxBlaze : 2012-04-18 05:04 ID:lAwYfuGm

(plz dont take my idea)

But my manga plot takes place out of middle school, it still in development and still improving it, thought i am looking for help see it's about a couple of people, Minami, Irihi, Hiromi,Euen, Jin five people living to together under a roof its kinda making the a makeshift dysfunctional family, The main character irihi hes your typical average teen nothing special,at first he starts out a aggressive believing his he doing all the work around the place and that he'd be better off on his own, pretty much he doesnt need them around all there doing is holding him back from the world and that there not even really a family. eventually the chara gets into a fight with Hiromi arguing and then Minami kinda gets at him as he being a jerk, Euen interferes breaking up the fiasco as he does irihi pretty much leaves coldly telling them to leave him alone, as he walks out into night. he witness a trio of guys trying to hit on this gypsy, unfortunately she resist until they attempt to rape her, Irihi interferes trying to beat down the trio as it seems hes about to win, he kinda gets hit from behind knocking him out cold, as he was knocked out the trio of boys rob him off his wallet but leave young lady unharmed, he wakes up the rain he looks up weakly as checks on the lady he saved but finds out shes okay and then later see's his wallet his gone as he get up to leave, the gypsy offers him this glowing red in return, he refuses it at first but later takes it

or the alt

she later thanks him as he wakes up as he gets up to wonder if shes fine she walks away as he finds out at the last minute leaving the orb in his pocket, he heads home only to greet his dysfunctional family, they ask him what happened, only to shove it off as he reachs into his pocket pulling out the orb as he holds it up.

pretty much the orb activates giving from blue to a red ominious aura as hands pulls reach out and grab all of the characters pulling them into a white blinding light leaving the main chara in a stasis for over 2 years before reappear appearing in the lost grounds of the large infamous central city.

the plot is pretty much simple the main chara arrives in a unknown world as he put into things that have nothing to do with him, hes later cursed and branded by a deva devil, that slowly eats away at his humanity of his animus, only to allow the shadow/instinct to take over, as its triggered thorough intense emotion, when the brander is near and if . but the sad part is that the main chara has lost all of his friends plus none of the have no recollection of the other or even him, at the same time hes accompanied by a cursed god who forces him to work with him as devils dim to steal humans of there anima and animus to restore there gods who had fallen, Animus & Anima who are twins.

453 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-04-18 07:54 ID:3KqvAI25

Hey hey, I ahve thsi idea. Take the Naruto manga, except instead of making itall crap make it as good quality as the Zabuza arc

454 Name: Manga Otaku : 2012-04-20 09:56 ID:t384BW/H

Here's my plot. English isn't my mother tongue so sorry for all the mistakes. Please don't steal my story, I already drew the five first pages.

Title : Optimization

MC is a normal student in random western country. One day he wins in a lottery a trip to Japan - in reality an exchange program with a high school. He doesn't speak japanese very well.
There, he meets his roommate and his childhood female friend, with whom MC falls in love. He also meets her dad who is a science teacher in the school and was talking with a strange man (an old friend of him).

But at the night, the two boys hear a body fall. They go to see what's happening : the dad lies on the ground, murdered with a knife. MC finds near the body some papers.
But another person saw those papers.

Together, they decide to find out what's on them.

I don't know what exactly will happen next, but instead of discovering the murderer’s identity, they find a time machine (the father was a former scientist). They will certainly go to the past (like China's Three Kingdoms or War of Independence) and find the murderer who also have a prototype of the time machine : it's the fathers friend.

By changing the past, they will also change the present and the future. So a second part would be their tough life in a post-apocalyptic world and their trials to restore the present, involving to kill again the father.

My story is very confusing, so please help me if you have an idea :)

If anyone want to see :
page 4-5 : http://bit.ly/JmCGS0
page 3 : http://bit.ly/HN4hwm

455 Name: Darkmangaka : 2012-04-20 13:32 ID:x+9Nzzpm

is there anyone who could come up a dark story, a really serious, non mainstream type with Mysterious organizations, dark plot, and the likes??

456 Name: Darkmangaka : 2012-04-21 15:10 ID:oheAQu4N

please help me? i can draw but i can't think of a good dark story, here's some ideas, i just don't have the talent to expand them to excellent plots:

  1. a nopperabo (faceless ghost) detective ( a la sherlock holes) who calls fort the the spirit of a dead victim, copies its face and memories and makes a way to capture the killer of the victim
  2. an ex-assassin code named SILVER works for an organization, he's doing his job diligently until he was double-crossed ( i don't know the reason, please think of a logical one) then the fight for his life follows (pls expand)
  3. thirteen people (well, at least 13 will do) received e mails, mails, text messages, or any confirmations that they were included in a game that would let them win $ 100 billion, but unknown to them, the game is deadly. The protagonist is a top student who uses his intellectual skills to finished each stage in the game (i do not know yet what stages it is, but i'm thinking of an amazing race style of game where they will go to another country and each stage is held in diff locations around the world)..and the game is till death, if you fail, even if youre alive, you'll be killed..(pls expand it)

.please help me..im trying to submit a serialization in our local magazine

457 Name: Otaku : 2012-04-21 19:58 ID:t384BW/H

>>456
The game of €100 billion reminds me of Liar Game...

458 Name: Otaku : 2012-04-21 19:59 ID:t384BW/H

>>456
The €100 billion game reminds me of Liar Game...

459 Name: Manga Otaku : 2012-04-21 20:00 ID:t384BW/H

>>456
The €100 billion game reminds me of Liar Game...

460 Name: Meichrob : 2012-04-22 00:00 ID:t85sv03f

In advance sorry fur bade splein, and, grramr

I had an idea for a manga, its like 3020 and it people are now born with nanobots, that can be used as weapons some people are born with cool powers like shooting fire, these people are the "gifted", people who's nanobots let them write fast are "regular" this 14-20ish year old kid who was (supposedly) born without nanobots grew up on the streets, and had to steal to survive, but he hates stealing so he goes to the local fight arena. There he starts to fight with a 3 year contract for a room food and $3000 a year,and he meets up with a man who's nanobots went wacky and made him into a half bear. The kid and the bear man train together, and the kid gets good REALLY fast like he sees a fighting style once and instantly masters it. So far the kid hasn't lost.(to lose you have to be 1 forced out of the arena or knocked out no killing) but then this masked fighter his age with a bow appears out of nowhere and Whups him this happens again and again. one day the kid steals a spear from an opponent, and likes it. he keeps it and trains with it day and night. the next time he fights the masked fighter they both lose each other in a massive cave system (note the arene changes it's terrain every battle using nanobots). The kid sees the fighter and rushes him the fighter is knocked out and out of curiosity the kid pulls of the fighter's mask and sees its a girl. The kid developed a crush on the girl and starts watching her fights, one day she loses to a ax using kid named otaku our hero fights otaku and is really pissed he blacks out 3 seconds into the fight and when he wakes up hes standing a foot away from otaku who is bloody and battered and everyone is silent. The story goes on with the kid (named sasu) finds out that the girl (named Yajirushi) is a slave and is forced to fight by her master. Sasu has money saved up because he has no need for it, buys a house, and buys Yajirushi from her master. They are now living together (most likely will end up dating or somthing) but have to fight each other on occasion in most cases sasu will fall on his head to knock himself out. Also sasu watches the tape of otaku and his fight and is shocked to watch him self. during the time he was "blacked out" sasu had grown wings claws sharp teeth and a tail (all dragon like) which he finds out are from his nano bots which are called dragon bots, these bots will allow sasu to live fore 10,000 years for which time he is near immortal and are stronger than all other bots besides the phoenix bots which are equal to the dragon bots. Sasu raises in the ranks and fights less often with Yajirushi, everything is going well untill in a fight Yajirushi is "killed" by being stabbed and having no pulse, She then wakes up and is fight except for one change her hair is now gold red, and she can shoot fold fire from her hands, Sasu asks bear-man who tells him that this is the that this is the trademark of Phoenix bots. the rest of the story is up to you

462 Name: Some Dude : 2012-04-28 17:26 ID:YT2b2CVy

Just an idea that's been floating around in my head for awhile.

Title: [ Haven't thought of one, so suggestions would be nice.]
Type: Steampunk anime/manga
Genre: Action, Adventure and some Romance

Plot:

Set on the fictional continent of Terris, where various races live under the the control of the steam punks, also known as the Gears. They have established an empire across the land, with their cities being encased in large domes for protection. While most people have adapted to the new technology and ideas the steam punks brought, there are those who believe the land would be better off without them. These rebels are known as the Outsiders and have declared war on the steam punks. A war broke out between the two, known as the Great War, and resulted in a disastrous defeat for the Outsiders. Though they lost most of their forces, they retreated into hiding and have continued to exist in the shadows, having a "guerrilla" war with the steam punks.

(Ten years after the Great War) The story follows Zero, a young boy from a rural farming village a few days walk from Steam City, the steam punk capital. On his sixteenth birthday, his mother becomes bed-ridden due to an illness that befell her and passed away shortly thereafter. Her last dying wish was to see her son escape the dead end path he had in this small village and wanted him to make something for himself in the big city. With his father being dead for ten years and no other family left, he packed his things and set out for the Steam City.

Upon reaching the city, he meets a strange girl named Jade, who works in a clockshop in the Commoner's district. From there, he meets many more friends and enemies as he seeks out a way to end the dispute between the steam punks and Outsiders, while also trying to stop the twisted scheme of a msterious man known as The Engineer!

(Probably doesn't give a good idea of the story, but theres a lot more and I just can't type that much. ^^" So what do you think of it?It have potential?)

463 Name: Master.K : 2012-05-06 22:44 ID:YrsYL171

I enjoyed this story alot. I have this style of art in my head and i think i could portray this story well. I've been looking for a new project to do and I wish to draw to your story. give me some contact info so that i can reach you if your intrested please thank you.

464 Name: Master.K : 2012-05-06 22:46 ID:YrsYL171

465 Name: andisaidHEYEYEYEYYY WHATS GOING ON : 2012-05-07 03:00 ID:xND9HVmp

by god... some of these ideas are pretty damn awesome. i would be totally interested in drawing some sketches and whatnot if someone would give me a chance? uh, my email is onicolehais@yahoo.com, and devart is hspneonorange.deviantart.com ~. let's see... well, my house is where the internet comes to die, so if anyone actually contacts me, it may take a little bit, but i shall respond! not that anyone cares... but i said HEYEYEYEY. HEYEYEYEY. I said hey. What's goin onnn?????

466 Name: naimihero : 2012-05-07 10:18 ID:bRNikcz8

i just woke up and this one is a dream i just had. well two ideas actually.
1- is about the usual thing. a half demon kid, a princess, and a clockwork monster/gargoyle thing. now the thing is, all three are failures. the half demon is actually the son of lucifur, but he cant use his powers because they can only be controlled by demons language,and all the demons have been wiped out AGES ago. the girl WANTS an arranged marriage with a handsome priest, but her father is over protective/ is evil and doesnt want her to embaress him, because she is a tomboy. the clockwork monster doesnt,well, WORK.

2- another dream based on the same idea, in an alternate or a future world, the half demon and the princess is all grown up, the clockwork monster turns out to be a prince under acurse, and the kingdom is in danger from demons! the only one who could help is that same half demon who still hasent really learned the demon language, and is only good at tricking people

467 Name: Shade57 : 2012-05-07 23:41 ID:8dwKpf1Q

This is the first time i've done this but i really want to tell people my ideas i can't draw but i really like to come up with storys

This is one i thought up recently i don't have a title and i suck with names

Their are four major civilations they are the warriors, the magiacions, the mosters and the technological. what happens is that people from the technological one discover ancient robotic soldiers and the means to create more and with this they decide to take control of the world. the other civilations do work together but the technological ones haven't really fought before and they haven't focused on making weaponry and because of the long peace many magicaions haven't really had to fight the warriors and the monster are strong fighters but they are outnumbered adn they don't have a friendly history and they aren't able to cooperate well.
i also have thought about the leadership for all the civilations and about the main character and about the powers each of the civilations have but i don't know how much i should put on this

468 Name: Marion Akeem Harper : 2012-05-09 05:07 ID:BojtWGu5

Fff

469 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-05-09 16:48 ID:odLy3B/7

“Huff, huff, huff, get away from me!” yelled a little girl as some kind of worm demon chased her.
“Leave me alone, huff, huff, huff, HELP!” screamed the girl as she tripped and fell on her butt.
“Grrrr, Ahhh!” growled the vicious demon.
The demon bit down on the girl, but the was to fast and she began to run again. “Help me please, sniff, sniff!” cried the girl.
“Ahhh, ha!” yelled a man as he jumped down from a building with a sword in his hand.

  “Ban-Budokai!” yelled the man as he pointed his sword straight at the demon.

A huge energy blast shot out at the demon traveling right through its head. The demon’s body dissolved into ashes. “You should be more careful, where you walk.” said the man. “Huh.” said the man.
“Why are you crying, are you lost?” asked the man.
“Yes, sniff, sniff.” answered the girl. “I lost my mommy.” said the girl.
“I’ll take you home okay. Where do you live?” asked the man.
“I don’t know, sniff, sniff, sniff.” said the girl.
“Well, I’ll take you back to the office and find your address, okay.” said the man.
“O-Okay, sniff, sniff.” said the girl.

  “Momma, can I have the last cookie?” asked Bryant.

“No that’s for your father when he gets home. But you can finish your food.” said Bryant’s Mom.
“Hey D’Lyle, after this wanna go play retro shooters?” asked Bryant.
“Okay, but I get to be player 1.” said D’Lyle.
Suddenly someone opened the door and stepped in the house. “Hey, hope I didn’t scare anyone.” said Bryant’s Dad.
“Daddy!” exclaimed D’Lyle running into his arms.
“Hey there tiger, you’ve gotten strong. Have you’ve been working out?” asked Dad playfully. “Come on Bryant, no hug.” said Dad.
“Hey Dad, ha-ha!” Bryant said running into his arms laughing.
“So how was your day?” asked Mom.
“Horrible, did you know that they’re shutting down all Construction Sites until further notice.” Dad said.
“What’s so bad about that, you get some time off of work?” Bryant said.

  “The bad thing is, if we don’t finish that gate by tomorrow all of  East Okumono City will be destroyed by the demons.” said Dad.

“Demons, like the ones off of our video game.” said D’Lyle.
“Worse, these demons are bloodthirsty killers and the worst part is you only have one life instead of millions.” said Dad.
“I’ll just hold them off with my Gen, if there is to many you can help me right.” said Bryant.
“Uh-huh, you are not going out there with those demons I refuse to let you go.” said Mom in an angry kind of voice.
My dad got up and put on his jacket. “Uh, where are you going?” asked Mom.
“Board up the house, I’m going to the store and pick up some groceries, here.” Dad said while tossing mom some high tech earpiece. “You put it in your ear I’ll call you on it, if I get into any trouble.” Dad said as he opened the door.
“Be careful dear.” Mom said as she shed a tear.
“Bye everyone, and Bryant no matter what happens stay strong and protect your family,” he said as he walked out the door.

  He walked to the car opened the door an got in then started it up and left the house. While he was driving he was thinking of all good times we had as an family and began to smile and cry at those happy moments but then a dark figure appeared in front of the car and he slammed on the brakes and came to a fast stop.  “What the hell!” Dad said as he got out the car with a gun in his hand and a pocketknife hidden in his jacket.  “What are you doing out here demons are going to be coming in a few minutes, you need to go inside.” said Dad.

“I’m not gonna go inside until my nephew comes out of that store with my medicine.” said the old lady.

                 To Be Continued

And that was only half, Contact me at hmarion45@yahoo.com, im also looking for an illustrator and publisher.
if want to read the rest i can send it to you for $10.00

470 Name: Demon Heart : 2012-05-10 04:17 ID:OrAPj9kh

It's me again and this time im telling u about demon heart. The book above is just the beginning just wait until the morning and more will be made immediately keep looking.

Demon Heart is about two teenagers named Bryant Edwards and Dj Komodo, who gets their hearts ripped out by Armageddon, The Lord of the Underworld. The military sees something special in these boys so replace their hearts with a demon's. Soon the two become Secret Weapons in the military, they may be gen warriors but these demons aren't stopping until they destroy Earth.

471 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-05-13 18:35 ID:r5Zobq+L

I have an Idea for a manga called Emblem where 100 people are placed on an island by seven mysterious silhouettes and are given things called emblems that draw out hidden powers based on things like personality or desires and the last one standing will have all their wishes come true. And now the main character has to survive against the other competitors while trying to figure out the mysteries behind the emblems and the silhouettes while fighting with his own past.
I currently have a few chapters done and most of the characters finished but unfortunately my art skills are below that of a drunk horse so I can't draw it. If anyone's interested send me a sample of your art along with your name (I don't mind a pen name)and age to 7startingmangaka7@gmail.com.

472 Name: henly : 2012-05-14 10:34 ID:PRcpCvmh

473 Name: zamora14 : 2012-06-06 02:03 ID:tXgNyO9h

i have an anime called:black protocal
genre:romance,ecchi,action, comedy
main character: zed orion a half demon thats good with guns
and his girlfriend diana kuroko

its about a teen that trys to bring back his own girlfriend that died because of him she was captured and got her throat slit they were both spies from the japan they were trying to find a proffessor who just found the life rejuvanation serum his name was zed and the last day of their job on the last day after the mission he was to tell her "will you marry me?" but it never happend.but will they survive the barrage of robot humans on the way.

474 Name: Shade57 : 2012-06-15 22:59 ID:m5jZi7C2

this is about the one i wrote about earlier. Their world is a really big and old one and their are a lot of places that are still not completely known. The civilazations have been able to work together against the the scientist group and their ancient robotic soldiers but it reached a stalemate basically over quantity over quality and slowly but surely quality has started going down. the robotic soldiers don't need to eat, drink, sleep and new ones can be made easily while the Civilization's soldiers are getting tired and worn out and they are starting to lose ground and they need to find an edge.

The main character is from the technological civilization but he isn't that smart and the only thing he kind of well on was archaeology but because of the war archaeology wasn't an important subject so he decided to join the army because it was the only job he could do.
What happens is that the leaders of the civilizations decide that the key to winning is to get weapons from ancient civilizations like the robots.
What happens to the main character is that after a narrow escape from death he is told that he is going to the squad that saved his life and that are are going to be the ones who are going to get the ancient weapons from ruins of ancient civilizations and the squad he joins is the one that was made to show unity of the civilizations and a member from each civilization. all of the members are strong but they have mostly been given small missions like clean up remnants of the enemy force after the battle. i havent got all the small details down but the monster one is tall and doesn't talk much and keeps a straight face but isn't emotionless when he gets mad or happy he shows it. the one from the magician uses earth magic and gets along best with the other member. she is like the nice older sister of the group and she tries her best so the other members get along. the one from the technological is a genius and mostly fights from long to mid range using different weapons like sniper rifles and machine guns.
I can't draw at all so if someone is interested in drawing then message me with a sample of your art or if you want to talk about ideas to exshade57@gmail.com

475 Name: Shinigami Llama : 2012-07-23 15:47 ID:L1HpBfTR

BAsically, a demon gave up almost all his powers to come down into the human world. But now he wants it back. He succeeds, using the art of alchemy, But it goes wrong...He didn't get all his powers, as half of it was transferred, as he couldnt handle all of it, since he got so adjusted to it...so to his demise, he now has a creature with more power than him, and it turns out to be himself, except this ones independent against him. So Now the copy's trying to kill the original, to be the only one....

476 Name: Michael : 2012-07-25 20:41 ID:OtKBbpPW

Title: Angel Squadron

Type: military.

Genre: war, scifi

This tale revolves around a Marine AH-1z Super cobra pilot, Captain Mike "Joker" Ruflin, stationed with Echo Battalion's Bulldog Squadron in Afghanistan. He's married to his college sweetheart, Ali, and lives back in a small town called Black Springs, in Georgia.

While on mission, Mike's helicopter is shot down by an unknown weapon in a great blast of light, killing his gunner. Alone, unreachable by para-rescue, and 150 miles inside hostile territory, Mike starts an arduous trek across the landscape of Afghanistan, armed with only a 9-mm. Beretta. Coming across a mortally wounded soldier named Diggs, Mike learns that Al-Qaeda has acquired a state of the art defense system. Before Diggs dies, he warns Mike that the Russians are involved.

After burying the soldier and taking up his M4, Mike continues. Over time he meets up with other marines and soldiers.

-SSgt. Wesley "Fat Cat" Irons, a heavy set African American with a friendly disposition. He lost his entire platoon in the wake of mysterious attack, hallmarked by a blinding flash of light. He becomes Mike's closest friend and confidant. He specializes in heavy weapons and demolitions.

-Lt. Rodrick "Phantom" Xavier, a Marine sniper. Rodrick and Mike bash a lot because Mike is Catholic, while Rodrick is a fiery atheist. Over time, however, the two accept their differences, knowing they need each other to survive.

-Sgt. Nick "Toads" Harley, comms officer. His nickname is because of his pet desert toad, Pouches, that lives in his utility belt pocket.

-Cpl. Francis "Sunny" William, mechanic and driver. Francis is a tank driver and mechanic who lost his crew in the midst of a suicide bombing. He dual wields twin 9 mm. and is homosexual.

-Cpl. Chino "Checkers" Ramirez, support specialist. Chino is a Mexican immigrant who moved his family to escape the drug cartels. In the military, he fantasies that every enemy he brings down is a drug lord, as he lost his sister to cocaine.

The six form an inseparable team, code naming themselves Angel Squadron (Mike's AH-1 callsign was Angel-1) and embark on an epic trek back to friendly territory. Along the way, they assist locals in fighting off Al-Qaeda and gather intel on their mysterious weapon and its backer. He is revealed later on to be an ex-special forces named Packard McGrath, a Russian-American communist.

Packard wanted not only Russia to return to communism, but bring America into his beliefs as well. His weapon, a superconducting atomic laser, is the weapon that shot Mike out of the sky and destroyed Wesley's platoon. With his enormous wealth obtained through arms dealing, Packard means to coerce the American Government to step down in exchange for sparing billions of Americans from his weapons.

Knowing that moving the weapon could doom the American forces, Angel Squadron, against the demands of General Genning, deploys and successfully destroy the weapon. Packard, enraged that his plans have been stalled, ambushes and tries to kill Mike, but is foiled by Wesley, killing him instead. Packard escapes, but not before a furious fist fight with Mike. As Angel Squadron is airlifted out, Chino pulls the pins on Wesley's dropped grenade belt and throws it into Packard's Mi-24 Hind, presumably killing him.

Angel Squadron mourns Wesley's death and vow to never let each other down in their times of need. Mike returns home to Ali, on leave after his journey and meet in a tearful embrace. The manga/anime ends with Rodrick stating, "I've no belief in God, but after what we've been through, I do know there are angels. And there watching over us all..."

477 Name: hideki : 2012-07-28 11:23 ID:FBpyTo6/

478 Name: Blue Moon : 2012-08-08 17:10 ID:0wOFuQdI

It seemed so cold and dark inside here… as if I'll never find the light again.
It seemed as though the room was closing in on me.
I felt as if I've been deaf for many years.
The only thing that could have saved me was the thing I feared most, death.
But there was no way I could die, because I couldn't feel a thing, unless I'm dead already? But don't they say death takes you to a great world full of goodness, truth and beauty? - That was not what I felt…
The only thing I could hold was- Myself, but I couldn't even feel…
All of my feeling were stuck in a black shaded bottle, and sent away in my tears which were forced to stay inside my stoned heart.
I moved my hand towards my chest, to feel my heart and know that I'm still living.
I felt it, I did. But it had been broken into pieces. Not just any pieces. Pieces of broken- glass, slashing my chest to bleed in the inside.
I tried closing my eyes, but I couldn't tell the difference…
It was no use at all! I felt I was doomed.
There's no way I could get out of here.
Must be the place that I was meant to be in forever,
Now the only thing left, was trying to convince myself that it's what's best.
I tried to get up, just lift myself a little closer to heaven.
I couldn't tell the difference when I moved and stayed.
I must just stay. In here, not anywhere else! I can't!
My heart broke into even smaller pieces when I kept on forcing myself to cry knowing the pain is for nothing.
You need strong feeling in order to cry, and without feeling at all, neither inside nor outside, I knew it was all for nothing.

Finally I was able to push myself out of there, (I have no idea how) and I began to remember…
I had no body to feel now, just air, just broken air.
It was worse than I'd thought.
I saw a picture of myself, as a normal kid, with my friends, watching a horror movie while cracking-up, on my blue couch at home.
Then, I never would have guessed it was real, or even a finger close to being real. But it all reveled to my eyes at once, so suddenly.
At last, I began understanding my disability to feel, though I preferred not understanding.
I was what everyone are absolutely convinced in it nonexistence, but still fear.
I slept with light just because I was so frightened by it. Now I am it………….

A ghost!

Does this mean I 'm never going to talk to a person again?!
On the other hand, maybe it's all just a silly dream, just another one of those haunted nightmares..? – Deep inside me I knew it wasn't.
What do I do now? Just stay in my place and suffer from "eternity"?

That's how it all begins...
A long journey of Yoake, a sixteen year old boy, in a world he has never been to, but on the other hand he has always been.
Yoake, after discovering that he is a ghost, and dead, gets out of his room at home and how no idea what's next, when he walks around his street. he realizes that no one is able to see him. Yoake keeps on walking to nowhere when suddenly he meets a strange gray ghost who wouldnt stop laughing at him for being a "beginner". eventually,he is caught into the mysterious world of the dead down here on earth where he ends up on an adventure to discover how he had died, though things just get more complicated when he realizes he cant take the same steps again, and unfortunately, this world has been waiting especially for him.

479 Name: Blue Moon : 2012-08-08 17:24 ID:0wOFuQdI

OOPS!!!

the Manga is called -blue moon... and Im pretty bad at summarizing it... :P
anyways.. PLEASE tell me what you think..

I already started it alittle.. well.. today..^_^
drew one pic of Yoake.. so.. again.. tell me what you think! thanks a ton!!! :) :) :)

480 Name: Crimson Midnight : 2012-08-12 19:08 ID:DxM5l66x

This manga is titled: Crimson Midnight

Genre: Action,Mature,Harem,Ecchi,Horror,Mystery,Tragedy,School life

This is just the whole summary of this manga these characters are not copied I originally made them .....but I'm still working on it..

Summary:

Fuujiko Takeishi is a first year highschool student who secretly has a crush on Saike Momoto his classmate. He lives with his 2 younger sisters Fuuruya and Chiho Takeishi. One day their class and Chiho's class went on a field trip and passed through route 54. It has been said that route 54 is considered as the "Deadzone" where many people gets lost and have never been seen or heard from again. But the teachers and staff members of the school doesn't believe the rumors and without hesitation, they passed through route 54.After 2 hours of traveling, they noticed that they were going around circles and ran out of gas and before they know it two of their tires were flattened. The teachers tried to contact outside world but dosent find a signal. They've decided send 5 people to walk through the woods to find help but after hours of waiting they didn't come back. Since it's almost dark all of the teachers and students decided to all go through the woods together to find the missing group and at the same time find for help and later on leads them to an abandoned Facility. While they try to uncover the secrets of the abandoned facility, two of the students accidentally and simultaneously pressed something that caused an earthquake and a sleeping gas and all of them suddenly became unconscious. When Fuujiko and his friends woke up they noticed that they have fallen underground and have been separated by their classmates and teachers and later found out that something is killing them and murdering them one at a time and they sooned found out that there are 3 killers and they are in an abandoned huge underground laboratory........55 students, 5 teachers, 2 bus drivers and 3 killers....will Fuujiko and his friends find a way to escape alive?, will they be able to have a reunion of their other classmates and teachers?........Their Nightmare has just began.......

                          STAY TUNED.....

There are important parts that I didn't include in my summary....oh well, what do you think should I keep working on this manga?? if you want to answer or give a suggestion just email me at Paulix_Troy@yahoo.com :-)

481 Name: as : 2012-08-16 03:20 ID:tjb15Tx/

sayounara311
4rfv6yhn1qak

https://login.yahoo.co.jp/config/login

Present for you acount

482 Name: Nero Black : 2012-08-20 16:30 ID:6n+WQ9kp

contact- slimshaker123@yaho.com for info

Nero black

Summary - Nero and Alastor are twin brothers that has been skipping school to doing whatever they can to earn money to send their sick mother to the hospital. On a strange day, mad events happen to Nero and Alastor allowing dem to reach home very late. When arriving home, Nero notice a note at the front step saying,”darkness is comin soon, look for master koga and become a Guardia at Castle Oblivion . My days as your guardian are over, im sorry for lying but I am not your mother, Nero the fate of all dimension is on you” - sincerely mastumi. Before the boys could open the door, the note suck them into a world and a voice echo ” The black hearts”. Nero wakes up and Alastor is nowhere to be found. Nero quest to becoming an guardia has just begun. He will need to find his brother, and find the origin of his birth.

Battle system: Drive- when a Guardia use the burst stored in 2 heart slots(magical and physical)

                  Execute-When a guardia use the burst stored in all 3 heart slots(magical, spiritual, and physical)

Shadow- dark creature that lurk at night, they have black hearts. Grade X-D(strong to weakest)

Witches- Holy gods who became dark and stronger thru the dark fountain. Known to have Brown skin, Dark black hair and Yellow eyes. Most powerful beings in all dimension. Said to be extinct. they created shadows.

Guardia- Special magical solders that fight against the shadows

King- strongest Guardia in the Capital.

Nero-main protagonist, he is the younger twin brother. He is less calm but more cocky than his brother. White, Gray hair to shoulder with black eyes with red pupil. has an black glove he can't take off. he will be a freshman at Magic hearts. he will meet Ryu and and esther. In due time, you will find out why he's different and his drive weapon will be a gun.

yakuza- main protagonist, he is the older twin brother of kasuya. He is more calm and describe to be a bit sinister. White, gray hair(tied up thought like Ken from SF), black eyes with red pupil. Carries a katana he can't shield. can summon magical swords. He will be protecting a family from shadows and view life differently from his brother.

Influence-naruto, psyren,bleach and of course Devil May Cry.

483 Name: Shriram : 2012-09-16 12:10 ID:mLV7ARSw

Name: God Of Evil

Type: Supernatural fantasy, religious fiction,mythology,shonen/seinen

Plot: In a world where God is evil and the ultimate power. All the universes are in fear of him.

In a Universe where everybody has the power to destroy galaxies.

The story features on One Migahashi and Yuri Hentai and their friends on the quest to defeat an omnipotent god.
In there journey they encounter many spiritual,religious,scientific entities which they must defeat in order to save the omniverse and face God.

484 Name: xJessx : 2012-09-17 16:04 ID:SoH3r4os

Name: I always win

Type: Martial arts, ...

Story: Boy grows up in dojo as his father owns it and his father says i always win, hence title, as he always beats son in fight ... story goes on boy grows up gets a family and his father falls ill with cancer, doctors give him surgery which prolongs death but dad falls ill again. Son says "Dad i thought you always win" dad replies "I did, i got to see you grow up" X

485 Post deleted.

486 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2012-12-22 22:08 ID:PI5SvK9I

ok so i just thought of this story... i dont have a title yet. So its like shonen and shoujo :D its a love story action comedy about a funny vampire and an innocent angel who meet each other 1 day. This takes place in the distant future (2084). They pose as humans and they are i guess sole mates. After a while there clans find out about their love so the vampire is sent to a strict prison in heaven while the angel is sent to a very nightmarish cell in hell. They unleash there true power and fight back while find a couple immortal friends along the way and stop their clans. After a great war aginst their clans, the angel is killed and the vampire unleashes a powerful demonic rage and whips out both clans.the vampire is able to bring her back 2 life (somehow) but his mate is very different...

487 Name: Awesome Mangaka : 2012-12-28 06:13 ID:TliQzLc+

So ya. here's a story from me. haha. i'll write it in points. plz tell me how to improve it. thanks.

*main character--split personality(bad at night..gud at morning kind of stuff)
*bad is aware of good and good isn't aware of bad.
*bad makes a computer program..psychosis. hides it pretty well on comp. so dat d gud 1 can't locate it. <k..i'll call gud 1 G and bad 1 B XD>
*Psychosis: kills ppl thru terrifying hallucinations(victims of psychosis pre-planned by B)
*so this psychosis can hack into ppl's minds..drive them crazy and torture dem 2 death.
the manga begins wid B staring at his comp and smiling slyly (XD)and says *all done..then it shows various kinds of killings. the ppl all ovr world are baffled by this. thn they hear a computerized voice in their hands..yes everyone! XD
*the voice is psychosis's(already implanted into it by B last night)
*so psychosis reveals that the killings were due 2 him. and dat d killings were demonstrations to show d world his power. he wishes to create a new world wid only d strongest and wittiest. about 1000 from each country of d world..and he (B) will be their god.
*so to achieve this he has planned a series of "games" in which only the ppl who are capable (strong and intelligent) will survive.
*apparently..at d timee, japan's (ooh..i forgot to mention dat it's based on japan cz i plan to do it as a one shot in shonen jump) police have contacted G (the good one..who is a sort of child consultant detective XD).

  • anyway..psychosis sets a deadline for humans all over the world to decide whether they participate in his games..if they say no..he'll simply wipe them out..he gives them the next 10 hours to decide (cz by that time B will be back.)

*G and the entire world is baffled by this and don't know what they should do. the police leave G alone to let him do his thinking. G tries to think of a way to trick psychosis. (i need u tell me dis trick..please..!!!!!! and fast..please!!)
*satisfied (although still in doubt) he lays back on his chair and falls asleep..
*so after about 10 hours he wakes up as B. he smiles and says..let the games begin..that wud be a pretty gud trigger for the audience right? i mean..it's all suspenseful and all..rit? cz d audience didn't know about the split personality thing.
*oh..and i improvised a little. instead of broadcasting his message to everyone..psychosis will only restrict it to ppl in japan..that way it'll be easier to explain..he'll first conquer japan..den d rest of d world wid his games.

so that's all..plz help!!
oh..and here's my drawings..i have improved somewhat now..bt nevertheless..plz feel free to look at dem wn u hv time..thanks!
link : http://vedabitsaha.deviantart.com/

488 Name: Bishi Garden : 2013-01-01 23:33 ID:ENlodwul

I have a cliche short manga about a girl named Hana whose mother passed away from an illness. She now stays with her dad whose a flourist, her step mom and little sister. Shes a lot of a tom boy, pretty cool in school, head strong and can have a temper on her. The manga starts showing a girl imbedded in a tree asking her 3 Gardenian knights to find the flower maiden as she is dying and their world is in danger from weeds(creatures bent on destruction).

Hana is part of the gardening committee and is organizing an event for her class for the following evening. Shes hanging with a group of girls when she sees her crush playing soccer on the field. Shes admires his play but her bitchy classmate notes he likes girly girls. She gets mad but the bitchy girl sees it as unladylike and unattractive. On the way home shes bummed out cause she knows the bitch is probably right... As she continues she finds a wilting flower shielded from the sun under a pile of rubbish, she removes it and pours some of her bottled water and heads home. The flower meanwhile glows. The girl returns to the crazy antics of her family and heads to her room. Her step mom asks her about her day but she treats her coldly. (misses her mom) She then heads to her room and wishes to her mom in heaven all the luck that her crush will notice her and that she will 'bloom' into a more girly character that he'd appreciate and so she can love herself more ( despite her popularity).

-meanwhile- a little boy with pink hair and eyes(looks like a girl) in another world runs to the other two knights and says hes found her. They ask him how he knows and claims she was was warm and nice.

489 Name: Bishi Garden : 2013-01-01 23:35 ID:ENlodwul

The next day the girl is getting ready once again acting coldly to her step mom. her dads talks to her about getting over her mom but she just leaves offended on the way to school she checks on the flower she took care of and is happy to see it radiating, she sobs over missing her mom and not being as girly as everyone else, a tear drops on the flower and the pink little boy grabs her and says "I knew we'd find you maiden!" and she finds herself falling and lands painfully into a world habituated by little chibi flower people who are easily frightened and other weird plant like beings. she freaks out thinking its a dream or maybe the flower she touched was actually a hallucinogen. she presses on to find a way out, she looks up to only see a faded multi-coloured sky.

after a few havoc with the things habituating the land Hana is rescued by a guy in purple, with purple eyes and purple medium curly hair. A guy with blue long hair and a blue robe then comes and asks " how could you have lost her on the way here" the pink little boy sobs claiming he got too excited and didn't mean to...
the purple guy introduces himself as violet and kisses her hand. The blue one is Blue and the pink one is lili.

They tell her shes the flower maiden destined to protect there land from the weeds, horrifying creatures that feed on the life essence of nature, which all life needs to survive even humans. she freaks out thinking she must be dreaming, she demands to wake up. The boys confused assume she just wants to be back in her world and Lili jumps on her and kisses her cheek " see you soon flower maiden' she finds herself back where she was with the flower gone. She heads off to school shaking off her recent experience. While in school her friends are shocked shes late always being on time usually.

she tells them it was a weird morning she had... they continue preparations for the garden party. As she does she sees 3 colorful flowers with a moth and eyes waving at her " :3 HAI FLOWER MAIDEN!" Hana freaks out and yells at them. Her friends are weird-ed out, her crush sees this and asks if shes Okay with a weird-ed out expression. Hana embarrassed runs inside, excusing herself that she needs the bathroom. While inside she hears screams, she runs out to find roots springing out from the ground that form a monstrous creature. It spouts out toxic pollen. everyone collapses in the school as the roots engulf everything absorbing the life energy of the students. Hana is freaking out as she begins to feel faint the roots grab her. She suddenly hears 'blue petal rush', ' violet vine samba, 'lili sunburst serenade!' and she falls from the monster and into the arms of violet.

490 Name: Bishi Garden : 2013-01-01 23:36 ID:ENlodwul

He tells her she can save the school but to accept her role as maiden, the girl will do anything to save her friends and then violet kisses her hand again, and in an awesome transformation sequence, she finds herself in a charming purple dress. She hears violet in her heart and tells her to fight and do/say what feels natural. Shes uncomfortable with being in such a cute girly dress but reaches inside and says " Vine tesser!" and a feather duster type items appear in her hands, she uses a move called ' violet vine samba' she points her hand in the hair and the weapon extends multiple vines that disperse energy thorns, penetrating the beast, The beast is weakened she then uses 'round up' and purple bubbles appear from her body and dissolve the roots and everything's back to normal. everyone wakes up. Hana finds herself carrying a flower pot with 3 flowers in it. They begin to talk to her " as expected from the maiden," violets exhausted. she freaks out with a " noway! did all that really just happen. No one seems to remember a thing, but continue to decorate the garden for the up coming event, her friends state the flowers are beautiful and would make a beautiful center piece. Hana is dirty so goes to get ready into her t shirt and jeans. Violet not impressed snaps his ( leaf hands? ) and she finds herself in a beautiful purple gown, everyone would never expect her to dress in such a way but her school crush tells her its cute, and shes mega embarrassed. she yells at violet though for being so impulsive.

in the next ep/chapter summed up she is told about the girl imbedded in the tree who is dying. and how if their world dies so will earth as they are connected by the life energy that flows between them,

the flowers join the school. they are pretty boys so everyone fan girls over them. Hana desperately aims to avoid them a lot with no prevail, till they start doing miracles in her life.

little notes, lili dresses in women's clothing and seems to have some sort of slight shonen ai relationship with violet, though its not directly shown, they're just really close, like lili falls over and hurts his knee and ruins his skirt, violet kisses his knee and lili claims his finger is hurt too, so violet licks it and the girls fan girl. the main Chara is just like =_____=.

personality of the flowers would he:
violet: romantic prince like chara, but also a bit clueless
lili: child like, girly cheerful chara
blue: cold/cool chara whose attractiveness comes from his elegance and long mane~

While Hana helps them out they aim to help her 'bloom' into the person she is inside.

491 Name: Bishi Garden : 2013-01-01 23:38 ID:ENlodwul

sorry its so long ^ ^ what do you think? keep in mind i know how cliche it is XD; I have another main fantasy manga which is more gothic and dark. ( cause i like pain and angst) >_> and tortured ocs...

492 Name: senail : 2013-01-18 05:00 ID:ny3590VB

ok guys here's a story from my old otaku self

the story is set when the world is dominated by demons.the demon kingdom is ruled by lucifer himself.the tyrany lasted so long that the humans grow tried of it.they form an alliance lead by a girl/knight named rolysa hartnet along with her 3 other companion leshel a witch,zem a gunslinger,and celty a sphere wielder.desperate situation calls for desperate move the group sieze the kingdom and come face to face with lucifer,the 4 of them combined was not enough to defeat him and when demonlord is about to stab rolysa the witch cast a spell transporting them in the present time,here the met our protagonist m(holy crap!!!! theres a huge spider crawling on my screen, sis can you get it of my screen thanks!!)sorry about that.......)continue,,,
the protagonist named mak greenfield a nice guys who offered them food and shelter.everything was going smoothly and just when the 4 of them starting to fall in love to mak they found out that our protagonist is one of the powerful demon a scyth wielder and worst a direct decendant of lucifer,obviously they tried to rip his head off and after suffering a harsh defeat from the hands of our protagonist they realize that this world is so much deferent.(the end )..hell no..what if lucifer finds a way our girls this is where the action adventure starts and the epic battle between genaration of demons.....

ok hope you guys bother reading it
time to hunt that stupid spider.....

493 Name: Light4 : 2013-01-20 15:49 ID:Phgm5V8a

yeah to Adam7 thats a really great plot and storyline. im in the process of creating my own manga, but I'd rather keep it on the low until its fully developed and polished. But yeah, just keep going on dude. I can see high hopes for Platinum Trigger when you finish it.

494 Name: That Guy : 2013-01-21 23:50 ID:emALN4vk

I think we should make one about a girl who controls fire and has always been bullied about it in her past. now she has met a person that controls earth one that controls water and one that controls air/sky/wind. now they are looking for a stone which could balance the world. but the main character always has tantrums and her fire keeps blowing up stuff. so she has to learn to keep it under control. oh yeah, and she doesn't really get along with the guy that controls water so there's always tension. could be funny

495 Name: Another guy : 2013-01-22 12:57 ID:jM0Ri/rV

that sounds awesome~! maybe whenever they get riled up they form a natural disaster so~ fire girl gets angry, stuff blows up/ catches alight. earth person causes earthquake when nervous. water guy for some reason causes it to rain when hes happy or flood when hes overly excited and windy person causes tornado/hurricane when w/e XD; shutsup

496 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2013-03-07 01:52 ID:Te78cR29

Everyone, please try to do in their spare time
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KYOAA9C6kEo

497 Name: Dude92 : 2013-03-12 21:18 ID:sRdc6Xid

Here is a short one...

Tin of Phoenix

Summary: Verdun, 1916. General Falkenhayn intends to bleed the French Army white in a battle of ferocious attrition. The French high command, caught off guard by this furious German offensive, rushes in men and material to hold the city of Verdun. The battle cry "They shall not pass!" personifies the French resolve. But France's soldiers hang by thinnest thread imaginable as the "Meuse Mill" continues to grind and crush regiment after regiment. Yet the French hold fast. The German commanders, meanwhile, feel the pressure to take Verdun as soon as possible to stop the ceaseless bleeding of their own troops. To that end, they unleash a hellish new weapon capable harnessing the power of fire in the palm of a soldier's hands: the flamethrower.

Claus Fleischer is a young, idealistic, yet naive recruit, popular with the ladies for his looks back in his small town in Germany. Annoyed by the soft living of country life and idle gossip, he joins the Army to take part in the grander purpose of making Germany a great country and to do "real man's work" by fighting at the front.

Ever Idealistic and determined, he vows to come home a hero, telling stories of glorious sacrifice and bravery. Little does he know of the hell that awaits him in Verdun. When he arrives at the front, his company holds a lottery for the man who will wield the new flamethrower, nicknamed "Old Sweat" for its cumbersome heaviness. He is chosen.

Now, he will witness the true face of war in all its ugliness and harshness as he is force to carry one of man's most infamous weapons into in the moonscape of Verdun. Will the "Mincer" grind him into the mud, or will his sanity be minced away before his body is destroyed. Only the battle will tell...

498 Name: nene : 2013-06-13 17:46 ID:5wuP7god

Here's an idea or whatever. I'll be drawing it soon. Name: Akuma-chan! (Dunno exactly yet) so here it is: starts out with a young male highschooler who is darting through the city at night. He has a crowbar and leaps into the air, throwing it as if it is a shurikin at another boy who has long, golden hair, fangs, and eleven ears. The other boy dodges it at inhuman speed, then throws a kunai knife in retaliation, other to have it snatched from midair by a loud, bossy female who jumps out of a manhole between them. Turns out that she is a demon keeper who watches over the two. The initial character is a boy who was normal until he ran into this woman and attacked by her cat. The cats passes on an infusion of demon blod into him, which induces strange side-effects. Eventually, his life is sought after many bounty hunters after his new-found powers prove to be to much to handle. But the girl ones back and offers to be his guardian, because it was her cats fault that he was going to be killed. At her house, he meets another demon named --- who hates him because he is weak and a pain. The have a rivalry that endures the length of the series, while the hero is trying to find a way to redeem himself by becoming a) the worlds strongest demon or b) cleansing himself of his curse. Falling in love with a human girl doesn't help either... this story will be a comedy/ action/ gore/ fantasy and will take place in I dunno yet. Btw the boy lives on his own up till he meets the demon keeper in a small apartment.

499 Name: nene : 2013-06-14 14:42 ID:5wuP7god

AUGHHHH nobody told me my title was taken already TT^TT oh well, back to the drawing boards... -.-

500 Name: WanabeMangaka : 2013-07-12 07:16 ID:ihcuKS7f

OK guys...heres the deal. Im a student in the 11th grade and i have to submit in an art project on ANYTHING. I decidet to do a manga. My drawing skills are pritty good, according to me and i should be able to pull most things off.. BUT i suck at thinking up realistic plots.... SO i was wondering if you guys could help me out with the plot . FYI it only needs to be like 4 to 6 A3 size sheets...SOOO yeah.
I was thinking of it being a alternate timeline / appoclyptic(I suck at spellings) manga ,Something along the lines of shingenki no kyojin(not a copy though, it should be original) . It dosnt need to end in the no. of given pages...but i would like to make the last page make the reader/examiner want to read more of it ...SO please give me a little help here :P

501 Name: WanabeMangaka : 2013-07-12 07:18 ID:ihcuKS7f

yeah and contact me on my email if you can at kittu978@ hotmail.com

502 Name: Random Manga Otaku : 2013-07-14 19:12 ID:Zzz+3mAC

Hello everyone in the United States
I have come to the propaganda of the yukata from Japan

Airport sales No1!!
Pattern of high quality and traditional
Children and parents, to themselves
Made in Japan of the relief of course

http://www.midoriinter.com/

503 Name: Mohammed : 2013-07-15 06:17 ID:7c0RXlUS

Manga/story.
Main character.
Name: kurai aika
Personality: , untrusting, doesn't relish in many activities, observant, composed, smart, relaxed, looks down upon many people, teaches himself some self control. Beginning to exit the static of society. Horrible money spender. Deals with stuff in ways that are wierd and complicated.

Life:
Few friends . Escaping home and heading places all over the city to relax, under utilized brain skills, In a wierd social life state currently. Wants to be hated. So he can not be distracted by things and people ever again.

Age: 16
Height:5'12
Weight: 170
Hair colour: Black
Eyes: black

Skills: deciphering people's life's and actions in a very accurate manner. Extremely good awareness skills and really smart.

Plot: Main character is a lonely figure and maybe it's because of his personality he's brilliant at school and doesn't have many friends a organization that seeks to over run the current system of the world takes him in but it's his genius that lets him evade the brainwashinh and he begins secretley working against the organization , his two child hood friends Akira (16- guy) and Mitsuki (16-girl) never knew about his secret life until kurai was forced to commit a act of murder to earn the organizations trust if he doesn't kill either Mitsuki or Akira the organization will kill him and his family. So with no ideas kurai is about to give up when a mysterious figure (Amaya) shows up and helps kurai fake the deaths of his friends. As this story goes on not only kurai but all the characters start to realize that the worldwide governing system was just one branch of the organizations tree. Where can they run in a world of corruption.

Main character number 2: hikari arashi

Other characters:
Akira shuzukaze
Mitsuki yozora
Amaya akatsuki

504 Name: [unoriginalnamehere] : 2013-08-05 04:19 ID:CoExoKdG

I'm going to take my favorites of these ideas, stick them in a blender, and see what kind of %#&! comes out. Like cooking.

505 Post deleted.

506 Name: JOAN : 2014-03-20 07:45 ID:HbFThwUs

My heart is filled with joy becasue through the help of Dr.Ozama i have been able to play football for the club of my choice. There are so many agents out there promising people that they will help you and they will always fail to help you, But in this case Dr.Ozama is not an agent but a spell caster that will cast a spell for you and within 21 days the club of your choice will be begging you to play for them. All just have to is contact Dr.Ozama through these details via email: ozama.templeofsoccer@yahoo.com or via phone number on +2348056934252 and within 21 days your request will be granted

Name: Link:
Leave these fields empty (spam trap):
More options...
Verification: